Skip to main content

Full text of "The Millions 1905"

See other formats


Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 











507 Church Street ----- : TORONTO, ONT- 


A Year of Blessing. By 
A Traveller's Impressioi 
Atonement. By Mrs. G( 
A Resume of the Work 
A. P. Clinton 

lies Stark 

By Rev. \Y. 
;e C. Nee'dhair 
Jhang-teh for 


Among the Aborigine 


A Year's Work at Ping 

A Word of Farewell. F 

A Letter from Mrs. F. Howa 

A Native Evangelization S >cn 

Annual Report, The 


An Amas 

Qg < 

By Mr. W. 

" As Never Before." Address by Bishop Cassels 

Abstract of China Accounts 

Abstract from January ist to December 31st, 19"! 

A Memorial Service— J. Hudson Taylor, Address by Rev. 
I). McTavish, D.Sc 

Address by Rev. F. A. Steven 

Address by Mr. J. S. Helmer 

Address by Mr. Henry W. Frost 

An "Appreciation" by Rev. J. W. Stevenson 

A Note of Thanksgiving 

A Call from Jerusalem to All Who Name the Name of 
Christ throughout the World, on behalf of the 
Outcast Classes. By General Booth 

A Neglected People 


Brands from the Burning. By Rev. Win. J. Doherty 

Baptisms 11. 2T 35, IT. 55) 71, III, 123, 135, 

How a Christinas Was Spent. By Mrs. W. J. Doherty <S 

How Idolatry Goes to Seed. By Mr. H.S.Ferguson 120 

In Memoriam : Alfred Lindsey Shapleigh and His Sons, 

Stephen and Samuel Brooks (i.'l 

In Memoriam : Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. By. Rev. Griffith 

John, D.D 12(5 

Japanese Infltr 

" Lao-cheng-nai." By Miss Grace Irvin 7 

Letter from Mrs. Howard Taylor, containing the Account 

of Mr. Hudson Taylor's last days 100 


Missionary Lessons from the First Three Centuries. By 

Professor Gustav Warnec 3 

Monthly Notes 11, 2H, :{."">, 17, .">!>, 71, 111, 135, 117 

Medical Mission Work in Yun-naii. By W. T. Clark. M.I). 30 
Medical Mission Work at Tai-chau. By J. A. Anderson, 



Chen-tu Bible Training School, The. By Mr. A. Grainge 

Col portage Work. By Rev. W.J. Doherty 

Cash Abstract from January 1st to December :!lst, 190-1 

1 Notes.. .12, 21, :ii, is, 

2, si. mi, 112. 121, 13ii, lis 

of the Work in Ho-uan's Cap 

Personal Notes 

Pastor Chii of Ta-ning 

Progress of Work in Two Mission Sta 

GENERAL INDEX— Continued. 

Pro\ in( es Tidings 



....22, 16, 123 

70, 123 

in, 16, 70. 71 
22, 122 

HI, 122 



Kiang-su 11, 47, 122 

Kuei-chau 10, 28, 35, 47, 59, 122 

Shan-si 11, 34, Hi, 58, 71, 95. 122, 14(i 

Shen-si 23, 58, 111 

Si-chuen 22, 34, Hi, 95, 122, 133 

Yuii-nan 17, 5!), 95 

A Christless Life 

True Missionary Love 

Macedonian Benevolence 

"Shine as Lights in the World." 

Genuine Christianity 

"Hold Cod's Faithfulness." 

Of Worth to Us, of Worth to All 

Recent Baptisms 11, 23, 85, 47, 5!), 71, 111, 128, 185 

Recent Statistics of Missions in China. By Harlan P. Beach 18!) 
Revisiting Scenes of Suffering. By Rev. A. R. Saunders 148 

Some Interesting Missionary Statistics 18 

Some of China's Aborigines ]]<) 

Some Important Edicts 134 

Statistics of Missions in China. By Harlan P. Beach 18!) 

The Living Word. By Rev. W.H.Bates 1 

The Chen-tu Bible Training School. By Mr. A. Grainger. 8 

The Morning Watch. By Mr. John R. Molt 13 

The Crisis in the Far Last and the Church of Christ. By 

Marshall Broomhall, B.A 20 

Tibet Band, Notes of 34 

" The Church in the House " at Chang-sha. By Harlan P, 

Bead;, F.R.G.S., New York 42 

The Truth Factor in Character Building. By Rev. William 

Carter, Ph. D 49 

Trophies of His Grace. By Miss J. B. James 51 

The Peking-Hankow Railway 56 

The Resurrection. By Mrs. G. C. Needham 01 

"The Spirit that now Worketh " in China. By Rev. 

William J. Doherty ...' 07 

The Closing Hours. Letter from Dr. H. G. Barrie 98 

The Burial (Mr. Hudson Taylor). By Mrs. Katharine P. 

Shapleigh" 109 

The Blood-Covenant ; or Friendship with Jesus. By James 

H. McConkey 118 

Tidings from Bhamo. From Mr. Thomas Selkirk 121 

Triumphs of the Gospel at Chang-teh. By Mr. T. A. P. 

Clinton 128 

The Lord Alone Did Lead Them. By Miss M. E. Funk... 12!) 
Tidings from the Tibetan Border 14~> 


Visiting Country Villages. By Miss Maybeth Standen 52 


" Who Teacheth Like Him? " (Wan-hsien, Si-chuen) !) 

Wonderful Openings for the Gospel 28 


H. A. C . 

;r, P. \\... 

Aldis, Rev. W. H 40, 135 

Anderson, Dr. J. A 54 

Allen, Miss A. R 58 

Argento, Miss C 58 

Allibone. Miss F. H 58 

Anderson, K. R 70 

Alty, Mrs. H. J 74 

Andrew, G 122 

Adam, J. R 122 

Bevis, I-:. G Id. 22,82 

Broumton, J. F 12, 48, 124 

Brooking, Miss G. F 22, 24 

Bengtson, Miss S 23 

Batterham, Miss M 81 

Bennett, Miss F. L 41, 112 

Barclay, Miss P. A 58 

Belcher, W. M. and Mrs 58 

Briscoe, W. F. H 70 

Bevis, Mrs. E. G 71 

Burgess, Mrs. 77 

Brown, R. M 74 

Burton, Miss E 95, 123 

Barrie, Dr. H. G 98,136 

Barrie, Mrs. H. G 130 

Bergling, A. R Ill 

Blasner, F 123 

Burrows, H. C 135 

Barber, Edwin , 147 

Clark, Dr. W. T 20, 30, 59, 117 

Chenery, Charles 20, 41, 142 

Clinton, T. A. P 29, 128 

Carr, Dr. S. H. and Mrs 32 

Clark, S. R 41 

Carlen, Oscar 40 

Clark, Miss L 58 

Carr, Miss H. E 58 

Cooke, Miss K. E 58 

Cooper, F.J 58 

Cecil-Smith, G 59 

Cable, Miss M 70 

Craig, J. W 74 

Cassels, Bishop 80 

Doherty, Mrs. W. J 8 

Doherty, W. J 41, 4(i, (i7, 181 

De Long, Miss P. R 22. 21, 58 

Douglas-Hamilton, Miss E. J 58 

Dodds, Miss R. L 58 

Dickie, Rev. F 58 

Davis, C. F 70 

Duffie, A 70 

Dreyer, Mrs. F. C. H 122 

Embery, W. J 20, 111 

Edgar, J. H 8) 

Edwards, Miss A 58 

Elliott, Dr. C. C 131, 135 


Falls, Mrs. J 11, 70 

Fiddler, J. S 22 

French, Miss E 22 

Funk, Miss M. E 41, 129 

Ferguson, H.S IS, 120, 128 

Ferguson, Mrs. H. S 48 

Flemming, Miss K 51 

Ford, H. T 70 

Fleischniann, •'. A 

Grainger, A 

Gonder, R. K 24, 

Greene, Mrs. J. M 

Gibson, Miss A 

Loosley, A. ().. 
McCarthy. Rev 

Mellor, Miss A. E.. 

Reid, MissM. A ,..., 
Rowe, J. h. ...... 

Rudland, Airs. YV. l) 
Rasmussen, .Miss K. 

lelkirk, Mrs. ' 
ihapleigh, Dr. 

Glanville, S 71) 

Gibb, G. W... 70 

Graham. J 95 

Gracie, Mrs. A 123 

Green, C. II. S 133 

Hanna, \V. J 4, 95, 110 

Harding, I). J 5 

Hoste, 1). F 58 

Harinan, Miss M. I.. S 58 

Hunnybun, Miss D 58 

Hacking, Miss C. M 58 

Iloskyn. -Miss J. F 70 

Hunt, Miss A Ill 

Hunter, G. W 122, 110 

Hockman, "W. II 122 

Home, W. S 12.'i 

Hall, Miss F. F 72 

Irvin, Miss Grace 7 

Jo'kannsen. Miss A. M Ill 

Jennings, Alfred 46 

James, Miss J. 15 51 

Johnson, Miss E. C Ill 

Knight, Rev. W. I' 10,35,58,95 

Keller, Dr. F. A 42, 124 

Karlsson, A 70 

Keller, Dr. F. A. and Mrs 111. 136 

Dawson, 1) III. 22, 111, 185 

Lack, C. N 10 

Daycock, Dr. A.P 58 

Lyle, Miss V 58 


A. B. 

, R. T. and Mrs 


or, Miss F. E 

s. Miss P. X 

;, F. 11. and Mrs 

i. T. W 

22, 24 

112, 12 


„', o. E 


am. Miss K 



Miss C. A 

11, Cecil 

11, 71 



. Re' 

Porteous, R. W 

Pearse, Edward 

Polhill, Rev. A. T 
Ouirmbach, A. P... 

Ross, Miss Isabella 
Rhenberg, Miss A. 

er, Miss II. M 
'ng, W. S 

Meikle, J 122 Stev« 

Taylor, Rev. J. Hu« 
Taylor, Dr. F. Ho 

n, Charles 146 


od, ; Miss R. 

Lutley, A 12: 

Windsor, T 

Windsor, Mrs, T 

Wood, Miss M. A 

Wohlleber, C 

Wilson, Dr. W 

Weber, Miss L. I 


Williams. Miss F. M 

Wilson, Mrs. W 

Williams, Richard 

Wilcox, J. W. and Mrs 


Waterman, Miss M. E 


. 35, 47,59, 119, 122, 146 

Bhamo 19, 121 

Chen-tu 8, 122 

Chieh-hsiu 11, 22, 58, 71 

Chang-teh 20, 128 

c hang-sha 42, 08, 103 

Gan-king 58, 70, 123 



Chang-shu 123 



Hung-tung 46, 147 

Huen-uen 46, 140 

Ho-keo 46 

Han-chong 58 

Huei-chau 70 


Heo-i 7(5 

Ho-tsin 70 

Hsing-an 77 

Hsiang-cheng 102 

Han-cheng Ill, lit! 

Iluai-leh 133 

Huang-ien 140 

Ing-kia-keo 7 

Ih-yang L0 

Ien-cbeng 4(5 

Iong-ning Chan 58 

Iang-keo 123 

Iong-kang 123 

Iang-hsien 135 

Kuh-tsing Fu 5 

Kai-feng Fu 10, 22, 32, 71 

Kuei-ki 10 

Kih-an 22, 47, 123 

Kuei-chau Fu 58 

Kuang : uen 58 

Kin-hua 58 

Kia-ting 95 

Kan-chau 1 23 

Long-Ian 10 

Liang-chau 22, 14(5 

Lu-cheng Hsien 46 

Lan-chau 122, 135 

Lu an 122 

Du-chau 135 

Ning-po 39 

Nirfg-hai 40 

Nan-chau 7(5 

Nan-chang 140 

Ping-i Hsien 4, 95, 110 

Ping-yao 11, 147 

Pang-hai 22, 41,75, 142 

Pao-ning 40, 135, 146 

Ping-yang (Cheh-kiang) 55, 76 

Ping-yang (Shan-si) 10, 34, 70, 95 

Sang-chi 10 

Shanghai 7T 16, 135 

Shu-ting 22 

Sin-tien-tsi 46 

Siu-chang 4(i, OS 

Shao-shing 46 

Si-ning 1 

Sing-feng 1 

Shuen-teh ] 

Sui-fu 1 

Ta-H Fu 20, 30, 17, 59, 1 

Tsen-i Fu 23, 95, 1 


Ta-ning 57, 


Tai-kang 70, 1 

Tai-ho ] 

Ta-chien-lu 1 

Tien-tai l 

Tuh-shan 1 



Wau-hsien <), 46, 70, I 

Wen-chau 22, 

Wu-hu ' 

Yang-chau 11,45, 

Yun-nan Fu l'.i. I 


Yen-cheng 1 


A Chinese Memorial Portal 3 

A Chinese Pagoda 5 

A Chinese Junk 6 

On the Grand Canal 6 

Scene near Chiu-kiang, Kiang-su 7 

A Chinese Crowd 1(5 

A Bamboo Suspension Bridge 17 

A Pagoda IS 

An Aborigine 19 

Ta-li Fu, Yun-nan 10 

Burmese Carpenters 20 

A Youthful Farmer 21 

A Favorable Wind 27 

A Pagoda, Yang-chau 20 

A Field of Poppies 30 

A Travelling Lunch-Counter 31 

Fishing with Cormorants 39 

Idols in a Temple, Cheh-kiang 4(1 

Portraits— Dr. H. G. and Mrs. Barrie, Dr. F. A. and Mrs. 

Keller, Mr. W. E. Hampson 43 

The Five-roofed Bridge near Yang-chau 45 

At the Foot of the Mountains 52 

A Boat-landing 53 

Chinese Floating Bridge 53 

A Wayside Shrine and Well 51 

A Canal Scene in Wen-chau, Cheh-kiang 55 

Tea-garden and Summer-bouse, Shang-bai (55 

Portrait— J. Hudson Taylor (Hi 

Trophies of Grace at Hsin chang (iS 

On the G rand Canal 68 

Su-chau Pagoda 78 

Bridge at Su-chau 70 

Portrait— James Hudson Taylor (at the age of twenty) 

Portrait— James Hudson Taylor (from photo taken in 1900) 
Portrait, Group— Dr. F. Howard and Mrs. Taylor and Mr. 

and Mrs. J. Hudson Taylor .' 

Portrait, Group— Mr. J. Hudson Taylor and the China 

Council : 

Portrait, Group— J. W. Stevenson, J. Hudson Taylor, J. J. 

-Meadows and F. Howard Taylor 

Panorama of Cbang-sba 

Portrait, Group— Three Veteran Missionaries 1 

The "Reception" at Cbang-sba 1 

At the Grave-side '. 1 

The Burial Spot 1 

The Stone which marks the Graves 1 

China Inland Group 1 

Ta-li Fu Annual Third Month Fair 1 

Ta-li Fu Bi-monthly Market 1 

Aborigines of Kuei-chau 1 

Three of China's Gods 1 

A House for Watching the Crops 1 

Crossing the Ferry, Hu-nan 1 

Group of Dziang-ka Christians and Enquirers 1 

China Inland Mission Home. Germantown, Pa 1 

A Group of Chinese Christians 1 

Sn-chau Creek 1 

Portrait— C. C. Elliott, M.D 1 

Portrait — Charles Chenery 1 

Black MiaoBoat 1 

Group of Black Miao 1 

Departure from Hankow for Shan-si by Railway 1 

Railway Bridge across the Yellow River 1 


The Living Word. 


FROM the days of the apostles the great truth of 
the inspiration of the Scriptures has been held 
by all who feared God, and we might almost say 
by all professing Christians, in spite of much diver- 
sity of interpretation. The doctrine that all Scripture 
is not inspired is a doctrine of the nineteenth century, 
and not of the first. It is the teaching of those who 
glory in being men of " modern thought,' and whose 
chief business is to unfold novelties. In all this we 
see the fulfilment of prophecies of the first century, 
and find only the confirmation of our faith in the 
Word of God. Paul wrote: "The .Spirit speaketh 
expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart 
from tin- faith ;" and again, ''They shall turn away their 
ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables." 
(i Tim. 4 : i ; 2 Tim. 4 : 4). On the great subject of 
inspiration, as on any other, the only question for the 
believer is, " What account does the Bible give of 

It is from Scripture alone that we can learn any- 
thing about Scripture ; we have no other source of 
information. From its pages only can we discover 
how we are to regard it, and with what amount of 
authority it comes to us. 

The testimony it bears to its own inspiration is so 
very decided that we are bound to accept the whole 
Bible as of supreme authority, or else to treat it as 
unworthy of credit. We cannot see that any middle 
course is possible to a mind that is not warped or pre- 
judiced by mere human reasonings and teachings. If 
a book gives a false account of its own origin how can 
we be assured that it speaks the truth on any other 
subject ? And that the Bible does profess to be 
wholly from God is evident to the merest child that 
can read. 

The epithets applied to these writings, which, in 
the days when our Lord was upon earth, were fully 
recognized as the Scriptures, mark them out from all 
other writings. Touching the very word " Scrip- 
ture," Dr. Wordsworth says : "It is remarkable that 
the word graph'-, which means simply writing, is 
reserved and appropriated in the New Testamanit 
( where it occurs fifty times) to the sacred writings, 
i.e., to the Holy Scriptures, and marks the separation 
of the Scriptures from all ' common books,' indeed from 
all other writings in the world." Thus the Lord, when 
quoting a psalm to the Jews, reminded them paren- 
thetically that " the Scripture cannot be broken." 

Toronto, January, 1905. 

He, Himself, considered it quite enough to say, "It 
is written," whether in conflict with Satan, or with 
men who opposed Him in His gracious ministry, or 
when in an)- way referring to any portion of the Old 
Testament. After His resurrection, when He spoke 
with His disciples of "the things pertaining to the 
kingdom of God," He said, " Tlius it is written, and 
thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise from the 
dead the third day." Indeed, the summary of His 
teaching during those forty days seems to be given to 
us in the statement, " These are the words which I 
spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all 
things must be fulfilled which have been written in 
the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the 
psalms, concerning Me." (Acts 1:3; Luke 24 ; 44- 
46). We would specially refer to the Lord's word in 
Matt. 22 : 43, " How doth David in spirit call Him 
Lord?" meaning, as Dr. Plumptre says, that in calling 
Him Lord ' ' he was guided by a Spirit higher than 
his own." That Spirit could only be the Holy Ghost 
by whose inspiration David wrote the psalm. But the 
great subject of the Lord's use of the Scriptures would 
require a paper to itself, and cannot be pursued here. 

We have only to turn to the first chapter in the 
New Testament to learn how the Spirit sets His seal 
upon the truth that the earlier Scriptures are of divine 
origin, or that, as He affirms in Heb. 1, " God . . . 
spa ke by the prophets." Thus we read in Matt. 1 : 
22 and 2:15, that certain things came to pass " that 
it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord 
through the prophet ;" in 4 : 14, " that it might be 
fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet;" 
and in 3: 5, we have the striking expression, "for 
thus it is written through the prophet.''* 

In the Acts of the Apostles the testimony is very 
explicit. Peter says, " This Scripture must needs have 
been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by (through) the 
mouth of David spake before concerning Judas " (1:16). 
Again, in addressing Jehovah the assembled apostles 

say, "Lord, Thou art God Who by 

(through) the mouth of Thy servant David hast said, 
Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine a 
vain thing? " or, according to the R.V. , " Who by the 
Holy Ghost, by the mouth of our father David Thy 
servant, didst say" (4 : 24, 25). They clearly recog- 
nize God as the Speaker, and David as simply His 
mouth-piece. Not less clear are the words of Paul, as 
the Jews departed from him in unbelief, " Well spake 
the Holy Ghost by (through) Esaias the prophet." 


(^Acts 2S:2$.) The words quoted were spoken to 
Isaiah by the Lord who was "seated on a throne" 
(Isa. 6), that is, as John tells us (John 12:41), by 
the Sou of God, through whom God ever reveals Him- 
self. When Paul asserts that the words were spoken 
by the Holy Ghost, through Isaiah, he must refer to the 
fact that the Holy Ghost inspired Isaiah towrite them. 

When we come to the Epistles we find that the 
apostles always settled auy question by appealing to 
the same collection of writings that the Lord had used, 
as the only standard of truth. This they did know- 
ing that they themselves were commissioned by the 
Lord to complete the written Word, by adding all that 
the Church needs for her guidance during the days of 
her pilgrimage. In writing the great Epistle to the 
Romans, Paul speaks of "the Gospel of God, which 
He promised afore through His prophets in the 
Holy Scriptures." Observe, God promised, through the 
prophets, in the Scriptures. In chap. 3 : 2 those Scrip- 
tures are called "the oracles of God." Eew expres- 
sions could more clearly declare that the Scriptures 
are the very words of God than this. An oracle is 
something uttered. The word was frequently used with 
reference to pretended communications from false 
gods, but to speak of any utterance as an oracle was 
equal to saying that it came directly from a deity, and 
therefore to say that the Old Testament Scriptures 
were Gods oracles was equal to saying they were strictly 
the utterances of God. 

In writing to Timothy, Paul speaks of them as "the 
sacred writings,'' using an adjective which is from the 
same Greek word as that for temple, and thus assert- 
ing their peculiarly sacred character. He further 
makes the positive statement that ' ' all Scripture is 
given by inspiration of God." (2 Tim. 3 : 16). The 
last five words represent one Greek word which sig- 
nifies God-inspired or God-breathed. One of the most 
serious blots on the pages of the Revised Version of 
the New Testament is the alteration that has been 
made in this statement. The R.V., "Every Scrip- 
ture inspired of God is also profitable," implies that 
there are some Scriptures that are ^^inspired of God. 
Only let this idea get into the mind, and certainty is at 
an end, and the " verifying faculty within " becomes 
the final test The late Dr. Patrick Fairbaim re- 
marked on the rendering which the Revisers have 
adopted, that, so read, " Instead of confirming what 
had been said before, and assigning a fundamental 
reason for it, as one naturally expects, the passage 
would rather create perplexity and doubt ; for while 
it had been affirmed of the Scriptures generally, that 
they are fitted to make wise unto salvation, now it 
would be intimated that only such of them as had been 
inspired of God are profitable for spiritual uses."* 
The passage asserts that every book that comes under 
the designation of Scripture is not simply authorized 
by God or superintended in its being written, but that 
it was actually written under the direct inspiration of the 
Holy Spirit. 

And we must never forget that the statement does 
not refer only to the Scriptures of the Old Testament, 

Ut was long ago pointed out by Dr. Tregelles that if i Tim. 3 : 16 be 
rendered as the Revised have rendered it, consistency would require Heb. 
4 : 16 to be rendered, " Now all naked things are ALSO open to the eyes of 
Him with whom we have to do ;" and 1 Tim. 4:4 should read, "Every good 
creature of God is AI.SO nothing to be rejected." 

for the greater part of the New Testament was then 
written, and Paul himself quotes Luke's Gospel as 
Scripture (see i Tim. 5: 18 with Luke 10 : 7), while 
Peter in referring to the Epistles of Paul puts them on 
a level with " the other Scriptures." 

The way in which Scripture is quoted in the Epistle 
to the Hebrews is very significant. The words of 
Psalm 97 are quoted as the command of God : "And 
let all the angels of God worship Him," i.e., the Son. 
Psalm 104, which we might have read simply as the 
expression of a heart filled with wonder and worship 
in contemplating the works of God, is quoted with 
the preface, " He sailh." A quotation from Psalm 95 
is introduced with the phrase, " As the Holy Ghost 
saith ;" and we are told that in the words of the New 
Covenant, spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, "the 
Holy Ghost isa witness to us " of the perfection of 
those sanctified by the one offering of Christ. The 
careful reader will mark other quotations. 

In the Epistles of Peter there are two passages 
which speak with great decision on the subject, 
namely, 1 Pet. 1 : 10-12 ; 2 Pet. 1 : 19-21. The latter 
passage, after speaking of the importance of the pro- 
phetic word, says, "For prophecy came not in old 
time by the will of man ; but holy men of God spake 
as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." TheR. V. 
reads, " For no prophecy ever came by the will of 
man ; but men spake from God, being moved by the 
Holy Ghost." The evidence for this reading is not 
conclusive, but if adopted it would include the utter- 
ances of Balaam and Caiaphas, as well as of Isaiah 
and Paul. But the chief point is that prophecy never 
sprang from man's will, but was given from God. 
The word rendered moved is a very strong one, and 
signifies borne along as a ship before the wind. (See 
Acts 27 : 16, 17). Dr. Plumptre says, "The words 
assert in the fullest sense the inspiration of all true 
prophets. Their work did not originate in their own 
will. They felt impelled by a Spirit mightier than 
their own." This explains the statement of 1 Pet. 1 : 
10-12, that " the prophets enquired and searched dili- 
gently " concerning the salvation of which they spake ; 
that is, they endeavored to understand what they 
themselves had written. 

In no manner could strictly verbal inspiration be 
more strongly stated than it is thus incidentally ex- 
pressed. Instead of prophets getting from God a gen- 
eral sense of what they were to write, making them- 
selves masters of their subject, and then expressing it 
as they pleased, they spoke so directly under divine 
influence, and their writings were so far above their 
own insight, that it was necessary for them to ponder 
the very words they had written, to learn their mean- 
ing. Even then they did not fully comprehend them, 
for the answer they got was that they were speaking 
for people of a future time. Of course it does not 
mean that they got no blessing from them, but that 
they had not the comprehension that believers now 
may have, to whom they are reported, or openly de- 
clared, by the preaching of the Gospel. 

It is worthy of remark that in Gal. 3, Paul founds 
an argument upon a single word of Scripture : "He 
saith not, ' and to seeds,' as of many : but as of one, 
' and to Thy seed,' which is Christ." So in the Epistle 


to the Hebrews the apostle divetls upon single words, 
or brief expressions, as the emphatic words of the 
Holy Ghost and full of significance ; e.g. in chap. ^ and 
4, ' ' to-dav " ; in chap. 7, " Thou art a priest ' ' (v. 17); 
" Jehovah sware " (v. 21) ; " after the order of Melchise- 
dec" (v. 15); " Forever" (v. 16-24) ; inchap.8, "new" 
(v. 13): in chap. 12, " yet once more " (v. 27). Also, 
in chapter 7, he shows that the very silence of Scrip 
ture has its deep significance. It was by no accident, 
nor from ignorance, that Moses did not give some par- 
ticulars about Melchisedec ; but so much was said and 
no more, in order that he might stand forth in the 
sacred page as a type of the great King and Priest. 

Much might be added, but we trust enough has 
been said to make it very clear that the Scriptures 
claim to be from God, that they declare their own 

inspiration, and that they are the very 7vords of the 
Most High. Dr. Farrar, whose theory of inspiration 
is a very lax one, pays Scripture the compliment of 
admitting that " the widest learning and acutest inge- 
nuity of scepticism has never pointed to one complete 
and demonstrable error of fact or doctrine in the Old 
or New Testament." We quite believe it, but we 
say that Scripture, instead of asking for the patron- 
age of the learned, commands their subjection. And 
he who affirms that the Scriptures are not to their 
fullest extent the very words of God, not only charges 
the book with '■'error" but also with false pretences. 
We thank God for the assurance, which we desire to 
have deepened in our souls, that " the ivords of 
Jehovah are pure words ;" yea, that " EVERY word of 
(rod is pure !" 

Missionary Lessons from the First Three Centuries. 


IT is without doubt an advantage for missions of to-day 
that missions of the past lie behind them, bike all 
history, the history of missions should also be a 
teacher for us, serving us as an example and warning, 
encouragement, and incentive to critical self examination. 
The New Testament does not give rules binding upon all 
ages as to the 
manner of con- 
ducting mission- 
ary enterprise, 
so that even the 
early Church's 
methods of mis- 
si n a r y work 

guage — namely, 

ot be 

g a r d e d as of 
standard author- 
i t y , and we 
should not copy 
those methods. 
For in the his- 
tory of the spread 
o f Christianity 
in the apostolic 
age and the days 
o f the early 
Church momen- 
tous factors of 
contempo rary 
history played a 
part, which were 
very essentially 
conditional to 
the success of those missions — factors which were alto- 
gether beyond the control of the missionary organization 
of that time, and which it is quite beyond our power to 
weave into the history of missions in our own day. 
These are : 

1. The widespread influence of the Jewish religion by 
reason of the Jewish dispersion. 


2. The existence of a universal 

; v The political unity of the world under the Romans. 

4. The universally undermined condition of heathenism. 

5. The uniform state of culture in the world. 

Besides being helped by the above-mentioned outward 
circu instances, 
the spread of the 
Gospel was much 
speeded by the 
nature of the 
agencies used in 
theearly Church. 
The success of 
the early 
Church's mis- 
sions is a splen- 
did illustration 
of the parable of 
the living seed. 
The vital powers 
of the Gospel of 
Christ were at 
work, and that 
not merely in 
the Word as it 
w a s preached, 
but in the Word 
as it was lived. 
/'■•'""-' 11 was no at- 

tenuated Gospel 
rous wiuow. 

which was pre- 
sented to the heathen ; it may have been simple, but it 
was the whole Gospel. The " teach them to observe all 
things whatsoever I commanded you " was faithfully fol- 
lowed out and energetically worked into a Christianity of 

Besides the moral zeal manifested by the Christians, there 
are four things in which their missionary power consisted : 


i. With regard to every sort of idolatry, they pre- 
served an altogether exclusive attitude. 

2. By their endurance, and that not merely in times of 
dire persecution, they manifested an all-conquering might. 

3. Of even more potent influence in the spread of Chris- 
tianity was the many-sided exercise of charity by the 
Christians — their magnanimous care for the poor, widows 
and orphans, the sick, those in prison and slaves. 

4. There was finally something very winsome in the 
brotherly love which united the believers among them- 


i. Itinerating evangelization is of only preparatory 

2. The rallying, organization, and educative care of 
congregations is the sure basis for the spread of Chris- 
tianity, and therefore that is really the principal part of 
missionary work. 

3. Membership of a congregation should be made to 
depend less on a definite amount of religious knowledge 
than on belief in essentials and the resolve to break with 
heathenism and all its unholy customs, to be obedient to 
the laws of Christ, and to bring offerings for the sake of 
the Gospel. 

4. Educative care of congregations consists in training 
them to put their faith to practical proof by a life after 
the example of Christ, as well as in confirming and deep- 
ening that faith by grounding them in Christian knowl- 

5. In connection with this two-fold education there 
should, from the very first, be awakened and continually 
quickened in the congregation the consciousness that it 
has a missionary vocation. 

6. Of the utmost necessity is the early institution of a 
native pastorate. 

7. However much care is to be expended on the train- 
ing of such a pastorate, the congregations must not 
become accustomed to passivity because the missionary 
office is laid on its shoulders alone. The missionary 
activity of congregations consists, above all, in the 
Christian life led by its members, and which wins for 
their faith the esteem of the heathen. 

8. Finally, the missionary power of congregations as 
such must be mobilized. This is effected by the cultiva- 
tion of the feeling of brotherhood, peaceable unity, the 
common exercise of charity, and by organizing different 
branches of work for the members. 

These are all very simple and almost self-evident things, 
but realized they are living powers. Where they are 
lacking or do not operate, emphasis is being laid on 
methods ; where they are potent they replace all artificial 
means. Our present-day missionary apparatus cannot 
be screwed down to the primitiveness of the first cen- 
turies ; but if this lesson be learned from the self-propa- 
gation of Christianity in those days — to lay more em- 
phasis upon simplicity than on artificial methods — it will 
gain much strength. It has been a great mistake that 
the spread of Christianity has been too exclusively in the 
hands of foreign missionaries, and then entrusted to paid 
native assistants. It is generally accepted now that inde- 
pendent native Christian churches are the goal of mis- 
sions ; but in the desire to reach that goal, too often a 
structure is raised which lacks its natural foundation, and 
this natural foundation must to-day be, as it was in the 
days of the early Church, the matured, self -edifying, and 
self-missionizing congregation. — The Missionary Review 
of the World. 

Quarterly Report from the Yun-nan Province. 


THE general impression on the mind of workers in 
the Province during the quarter has been that of 
expectancy. At most of the stations the atten- 
dance at the meetings has generally been larger than at 
any time since the re-opening of the work in 1901. The 
number of people who attend the services, however, is not 
the main thing for which the workers express thankful- 
ness. There has also been a marked improvement in the 
attention given to the Truth preached. In some places 
this has been so marked that we were led to feel that 
there was then a special call given for united and earnest 
waiting upon God for a definite manifestation of the con- 
victing and converting power of the Holy Spirit. It was 
therefore arranged that at all the stations the 25th of 
August should be set apart as a day for waiting upon 
God in prayer. We have to praise the Lord for the 
blessing received by the workers who thus definitely 
sought blessing for themselves and others. While we are 
still waiting for the movement among the unsaved, we 
have reason to thank the Lord for the help given to some 
of the native Christians in answer to these petitions. 

Ping-i Hsien. 

Mr. Hanna has continued his studies 
and has also done some work among 
the people at this station during the quarter. There have 
been the usual iao-ien (agitating reports) circulated, 
especially during part of August. It was stated that Mr. 
Hanna was seeking to get hold of two children in order 
to make oil of them. It may amuse friends at a distance 
to know that clever and money -making men and women, 
who are not candidates for a lunatic asjduru, accept as 
gospel any such lies circulated about the foreigner. The 
Chinese magistrates know so well that the circulation of 
such rumors has often been the cause of great disturb- 
ances, that it affords them no amusement, unless, indeed, 
the rumors have been circulated by their own orders, so 
that the foreigner, if possible, might be led to decamp. 
In this case, however, the magistrate had no sympathy 
whatever with the views that had issued from a low class 
of the community, and at ouce kindly issued a proclama- 
tion which quieted the minds of the people. The usual 
effects followed these efforts of the evil one to hinder 
God's work. The presence of the missionary and the 


object of his coming being more widely known, and also 
the legality of his presence being officially recognized, 
the respectable people are more friendly than before. 

Mr. Hanna reports very good attendance at most of the 
services held, and has been very much encouraged indeed 
by the conduct of one or two men who seem to have 
received the Lord Jesus as their Savior. One of these men 
not only studies the Bible himself but on fine evenings 
may often be found sitting outside his own door reading 
the Word of God to the neighbors and friends who gather 
round him. As far as can be seen he does not appear to be 
ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, and may be a man chosen 
of God to do wider service for Him in his own district. 
This, of course, cannot be in the near future, but friends 
might materially hasten the coming of that day by remem- 
bering him specially in prayer. 
We were thankful to hear that 
another enquirer spent the great- 
er part of a day and evening with 
Mr. Hanna in order to escape the 
idolatrous ceremonies which he 
could not prevent that were go- 
ing on in his own house. 

A short time since Mr. Hanna 
had what might have been a very 
trying experience. On a market 
day he had a stand on the street 
for the sale of books and tracts, 
as had been his custom. A party 
of rowdy soldiers going through 
the city sought to cause a dis- 
turbance, and but for the kind- 
ness of the Hsien magistrate 
might have made a considerable 
amount of trouble. Provident- 
ially nothing more serious hap- 
pened than the loss of the books 
and tracts that were thrown about 
the streets. One can only hope 
and pray that in this as in many 
other cases the devil's device to 
hinder God's work may not only 
be frustrated, but may be made a 
blessing, and that the literature thus rudely circulated 
may prove to be messengers of salvation to some needy 
souls. We are glad to know that Mr. Hanna has not only 
had the protection of the magistrate, but has also received 
warm expressions of sympathy from his most respectable 
neighbors, and has had more people to the services in 

.Mr. Allen has been a good deal en- 
Kuh-tsing FU. couraged by the num bers that have 
heard the Gospel both at the chapel and also at the shop 
on the west gate street. At this latter place, especially, 
the number of people who have come in the afternoon as 
well as in the evening have been so many that sometimes 
the place has been quite crowded. This street-chapel 
preaching is bringing more people to the services on the 
Lord's day, and Mr. Allen feels that the Spirit of God is 

working in the hearts of sonic whom lie hopes will confess 
the Lord in time. Efforts have been made, too, to cure 
opium smokers who have been anxious to give up this 
evil habit. It is a kind of work that is seldom very en- 
couraging unless the victims are really converted to God. 
The temptations that led them in the first place to smoke 
opium are just as liable to overcome them a second or 
third time, unless they are helped by the grace of God. 

The roads have been bad and the rainy weather has not 
allowed the uninterrupted carrying on of the work, but 
yet a good deal has been done in the villages round the 
north and west of the city by Mr. Allen and the evangel- 
ist who has been helping him. We would desire special 
prayer for this man, who has come to us from the friends, 
connected with the Bible Christians. He has been many 
years a Christian and for some 
time a preacher of the Gospel, 
and if kept near to the Lord will 
probably be a very great help in 
the work. 

At the other chapel in the city 
Mr. Harding has also been en- 
couraged by the numbers who 
on the market days attend the 
preaching in the street-chapel. 
The attendances at the services on 
Sunday have generally been 
large, not only at the forenoon 
and afternoon meetings, but also 
at the evening services held in 
the chapel on Sundays, Tuesdays, 
and Thursdays. These meetings 
have been held mainly for the 
benefit of men in shops who do 
not find it easy to attend in the 
daytime, but who are often glad 
when their business is over to 
come and sit for an hour to hear 
the preaching of the Gospel. 
While many of these do listen 
very attentively, and for a time 
seem to be much interested, 
there is required a far deeper 
sense of need than has yet been manifested by most of 
them to enable them to bear the taunts of their friends 
for attending the meetings. It often happens, therefore, 
that men about whom there was considerable hope come 
to a point when they have to oppose the pressure of public 
opinion, and then seem to fall quickly back again to their 
old position. We are still expecting that the Holy 
Spirit, who has, in answer to prayer, so wrought on 
hearts that many who formerly would not come near us 
at all are now listening attentively, will yet bring many 
of them to repentance towards God, and faith in our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

A teacher of a school in a village some distance outside 
the south gate of the city, who has expressed his desire to 
confess the Lord Jesus, has been entirely cured of his 
opium habit, and we trust may in time give such proof of 




his conversion as shall justify our receiving him into the 
church. We are hoping that the Lord may lead him to 
become a school teacher for the children of the Ting-kia- 
uei village outside the east gate. ( This is the place where 

the people built their own little chapel.) It would be a 
helpful thing for the Christians there to have a Christian 
teacher for their children. A service is held there each 
Sunday morning, and Mr. Harding has continued to have 
a service every Wednesday evening at the same place. 

We are sorry that owing to some disputes about land 
and other things the Christians at Ting-kia-uei have not 
seemed as anxious to serve the Lord faithfully in spreading 
the Gospel as they were some time ago. Indeed, the 
Lord might find fault with them as He did with others 
because of their love growing so cold. Shall they not 
be remembered specially in our prayers ? The Lord has 
been speaking to them lately by the serious illness, nearly 
unto death, of the first convert in the village. He is now 
gradually recovering, and we trust may still be spared. 

The evangelist here needs to be specially remembered in 
prayer. He is suffering from lung trouble, has had sev- 
eral hemorrhages and is gradually losing his voice. He 
is a great help and a most reliable man in the work, and 
is disposed rather to go beyond his strength. Mr. Har- 
ding's personal teacher, who is a Christian man, but not 
of such experience, helps also in the work. We would be 
very thankful if these two men could be speci- 
ally remembered by the friends who pray for us. 

At the ladies' house, Miss Simpson, Miss Pop- 
ham and Miss Wood have been going on with their 
usual work. Miss Simpson has .sometimes had 
numbers of women coming to the house, and she 
and Miss Popham have done some visiting, Miss 
Wood's time being mainly taken up with the 
study of the language. It is felt that friends 
should understand something of the sufferings of 
these people from the lack of a knowledge of 
rational medical treatment by the Chinese, and 
so I will quote an extract from a letter of Miss 
Popham \s concerning a case that came under her 
own notice. She says, " I went to see the wife of a 
military mandarin, a Mr. Kiao. He had sent for me 
because his wife had been ill for a long time, and 
though attended by a Chinese doctor was getting gradu- 
ally worse. One day the pain was so severe that Mr. 

Kiao sent her slave to ask me if I would go and see her. 
I found her knocking her head against the wall in great 
agonj-, and I did everything I could think of to relieve 
the pain, but without any good effect. In fact she seemed 
to get worse. While sitting beside her I prayed that the 
Lord would show me what else I could do. Just then the 
husband told me that the Chinese doctor had been giving 
her red paint for nearly two months. It seemed to me 
that the grit from this paint might be the cause of the 
pain in her stomach, so I gave her an emetic. Almost 
immediately she vomited up several small pieces of solid 
stone, and has had no pain since. They are all very 
thankful indeed. " And yet friends will wonder why we 
are so continually insisting on the importance of having 
thoroughl}- qualified medical men or women to meet the 
tremendous needs for such work that exist at even,' mis- 
sion station. What a wide field for usefulness that would 
bring eternal reward Christian medical workers would 
have in any of these cities in the Yun-nan province. 
How many have to suffer and die for want of the help that 
any pauper may have in our home lands ! Dying and 
filling Christless graves ! — ( To be concluded.) 

A Christless I,ife. 

Escape for a moment from the common and unexamined 
notions of our Christian faith, and view them with fresh 
and candid scrutiny. How instantly startling these tw© 
questions become, Why should God have sent His Son 
out of His presence ? What would my life be stripped 
of Christ? Let us not accept at once and with only 
casual thought the natural replies. Let us think of 
God as withholding His Son from the world and the life 
of man, and of the possibility of a Christless life for our- 
selves. Perhaps no one of us can do this. The mental 
strength, the frank, intellectual honestv necessary for it 
are so rare. But if any man can do it, and justly con- 
ceive where and what his own life would be without the 
Son of God as the light and Lord of it, and the light and 
the Lord of its preparation for eighteen centuries, I have 


already spoken my message to that man. As he shudders 
at the thought of such a gloom and poverty for himself, 
he will remember that the vast majority of his fellow- 
creatures are thus dark and poor. — Robert E. Speer. 




WHO is she ? You do not know her, but if you had 
lived anywhere round about the district of Ing- 
kia-keo you would have often heard her name or 
heard her voice, and Jesus and His love would probably 
have been her theme. Dear soul ! How well I remember 
meeting her for the first time. I had gone to the out- 
station, Ing-kia-keo, where we had a man and his wife 
keeping the chapel. And she, it appeared, lived opposite 
at the back of a shoemaker's shop, but that day she had 
taken her work across to the chapel and was sitting there. 
Presently she spoke to the chapel-keeper, addressing him 
as Mr. Liu, though at that time he had not been ordained. 
She referred to something he had said in a few words of 
exhortation he had given at morning prayers, and asked 
him to put it more clearly, as she did not understand. 
In those days she was merely a listener, but evidently a 
chosen vessel for the Master's use. Most people there 
knew Lao-cheng-nai 
as a straight-forward 
woman, and besides 
she used to wash 
their clothes and 
mend their shoes, 
and she could go and 
buy anything "on 
trust " if that had 
been necessary. As 
time went on she 
had a wish to read the 
Catechism, though 
not a character did 
she know, and the 
scenes of fifty-three 
years were telling 
upon her and her hair 
was changing color. 
Still she had a mind 
to work and by per- 

severance and prayer A SCENE NKAR CHIN 

she mastered her little book. As she heard more of the 
life of Christ, she had a desire to possess a large character 
Testament so that she might learn its wonderful pages for 
herself. This she obtained and began to study. One 
day, quite unexpectedly, she came into Yang-keo, and as 
candidates were being examined for baptism, she too was 
examined. We soon perceived that she was growing in 
faith and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ, and a little later she was baptized. About a year • 
ago when a chapel-keeper was needed for Ing-kia-keo she 
was unanimously chosen for the place, and ever since she 
has been a mother over the little band of Christians there. 
They all looked up to her and loved her. She loved her 
Bible and her God, and the Holy Book was the Living 
Word to her soul. As she read it she paused at each sen- 
tence to take in its meaning, and could always quote a 
verse of Scripture when preaching, and turn to it too. 

Often and often we have read together at night by the 
one Chinese taper until / had nearly fallen asleep. Once 
she said to me, "I use very little oil for cooking, it is 
mostly for my lamp." I have asked her, "How do you 
get on when there is no missionary there to teach you ? " 
" Well, " she said, " I get a few characters ready and then 
I take my Bible to a shop on the street and ask the pro- 
prietor there to tell me what they are. " (Since her death 
one of the shopkeepers has told me he had learned a good 
deal in this way though he had never attended the ser- 
vices.) We have travelled hill and dale together, often 
sitting down for a breathing spell as we ascended some 
high hill, but I do not remember that she ever once com- 
plained that she was tired. Now her work is finished and 
she has gone to her reward. But our hearts are bowed 
down with grief at our great loss. She far eclipsed all 
our helpers in wisdom and judgment, and we had none 
like her in devotion 
and self-denial. As 
Bible- woman she la- 
bored much in the 
Lord; as chapel- 
keeper she was ' ' a 
true servant of the 
church " ; as our fel- 
low-worker she was 
"faultless." In Ing- 
kia-keo she was the 
first to decide to fol- 
low Jesus, which she 
did fully; and all the 
present members 
there may be said to 
have followed her. 
She was a "sweet 
savor of Christ " and 
it can truthfully be 
said of her "she 
hath done what she 
could." Her loss is the greatest we have sustained in 
the work. May her mantle fall on many others. 

True Missionary I^ove. 

True missionary love does not wane and die as unlooked- 
for difficulties arise. Christ, when His words were put 
aside, His life criticised, His love, condemned, His good 
evil spoken of, and all seemingly failed, even to the deser- 
tion of His twelve chosen followers, did the only remaining 
thing He could do— He gave His life. This we can do. 

If our life seems useless, if those whom we seek most 
to serve and win for Jesus prove ungrateful, and even 
after years of toil, and sacrifice for them they turn traitors, 
we can bow in submission and say, " Even so it was with 
our Lord," and with our eyes fixed heavenward, begin 
again and work, and die, if need be, for the rescuing of 
the lost.— Selected. 


The Chen-tu Bible Training School. 

AS you perhaps know, this is a new work in our dis- 
trict. We have for some time been feeling the 
need for native helpers with a more thorough 
knowledge of the Scriptures, and we have also felt how 
difficult it is to give sufficient time and attention to this 
important work. In December, 1903, the missionaries of 
western Si-chuen drew up and presented a request for a 
Training School. The Mission granted our request and 
we have now secured premises and made a start with 
seven students. These men are sent up by the various 
pastors in our district, and they have been chosen for 
training because they have already shown signs of having 
been fitted by God for evangelistic work. The present 
course of study is a short preliminary one, but we hope to 
have a larger number next time, and the course will be a 
two years' one. The students work eight hours a day, as 
follows : four hours of Bible study ; two hours of other 
studies, including history, church history, geography and 
astronomy ; and two hours of evangelistic work in the 
street-chapel, in teashops or on the streets. Most of them 


receive from their pastors a bare living wage during 
their study, namely, taels 24 (G. $15.40) per year, but 
one of our students this term is self-supporting. We 
should probably have had more students had the pastors 
had time to obtain the necessary funds to send them up. 
We have now been at work five weeks and the students 
are making good progress. The daily evangelistic work 
is good, both for them and for this city, and we expect to 
see it bearing fruit. 

We shall greatly value your prayers, first, for the stu- 
dents, that they may become thoroughly furnished work- 
men ; second, for ourselves, that grace may be given us 
in teaching and training them ; and, third, that God 
would in this way raise up a great army of workers to 
carry on His work in this province. There is no doubt 
that the evangelization of this people must be largely 
accomplished by men and women of their own race. The 
material is now becoming plentiful, and we shall be wise 
if we make a skilful use of it. 

How a Christmas Was Spent. 


CHRISTMAS morning ! There always seems a happy 
ring about it, and pictures of united families, 
home gatherings and general cheer are easily con- 
jured up in connection with it. But it was not in a busy, 
rushing city or a more peaceful country town of western 
lands that this Christmas was spent, but in a little vil- 
lage far away in the interior of China. Let us take a 
peep, to see how the day is going to be spent there. 
First we must enter a shabby-looking Chinese house and 
go into a room on the left which looks a little cleaner and 
tidier than the rest, because it is the meeting-place of the 
few Christians who gather from the neighboring villages 
for worship every Sabbath. We go in, and perhaps the 
first feeling is one of disappointment. What a bare place, 
with its whitewashed walls, wooden benches and table ! 
' ' No preparations for Christmas here ! ' ' you say. ' ' Have 
we come to the wrong place? " Just as you are won- 
dering, somebody is seen coming along towards the same 
room. We had better make ourselves invisible if possible, 
or the old lady who is entering will be overcome with 
surprise and gladness if she sees us. She comes in look- 
ing hale and hearty for her seventy-five years. Her face 
looks cheerful, and her smile broadens, showing up still 
more plainly the many wrinkles, as she deposits a large 
basket on the table. She has walked some distance from 
another village where her home is, yet does not seem 
tired, for hers is a wonderfully energetic nature. We 
watch her from our hiding-place, and see her go to a cup- 
board in the tiny room adjoining, which serves as a 
kitchen, bring out some basins, and open the basket. 
Oranges, small cakes, nuts and dried beans are all pro- 

duced and put into the basins. By this time a small 
crowd of children have come in and are- watching eagerly 
to see what she is going to do with all these " goodies " ! 
Surely not going to eat them herself ! Alas ! these poor 
children know nothing of Christmas with its attendant 
joys, for their parents are heathen. But what is the old 
lady going to do ? You take another look at her face and 
see quite a determination there, for has she not thought 
of a way in which she may spend Christmas, even though 
she does not feel like walking into the city, twenty-five 
miles distant, where Christmas is being kept at the mis- 
sion station with all the Christians who can attend. She 
alone amongst the several hundreds of people in this vil- 
lage knows something of the meaning of Christmas, and 
she wants to express her gratitude to the loving Father 
in heaven for the gift of His Son to be the Savior. 
"Now," she says to the children, " 3 r ou all sit down 
while I pray and sing a hymn, and then I am going to 
divide these things amongst you." After fumbling 
about she finds a hymn, which she sings in a shaky 
voice, and then pours out her grateful heart in prayer. 
The children, after receiving their gifts, scamper off. 
scarcely thanking the dear old soul ; but she has her 
reward in a heart filled with the peace that passeth all 
understanding, and the joy that fkyws from making 
others happy. 

Part of the Church's duty is to press on to their duty 
Christians already won to Christ ; to care for their spirit- 
ual development ; but first of all, and above all, the 
Church is here to evangelize the world. — Archbishop of 


"Who Teacheth Like Him?" 

{From the Station of Wan-hsien, Si-chuen.) 

FOR some months we had been interested in the 
mother of one of our former school-boys, a bright, 
intelligent woman, who seemed to take a real 
delight in being taught, either at her class or at her own 
house. In spite of this interest, however, the idols 
remained up, although the husband seemed not to object 
to them being removed, nor to his wife and son's interest 
in the things of God. For some weeks we took no notice 
of these idols, believing that, as the woman's heart was 
opened, she would herself remove them, until one day 
when sitting in her house she told us she " had prayed 
each night, " etc. We then felt led to speak to her plainly 
about the idols, putting before her, as God enabled us, the 
necessity of leaving the false if she was going to follow 
the true. She made no satisfactory reply, and we could 
see that this was her sore point. About a fortnight after 
this while out on the hill at the back of our house for a 
little air after the close of a Sunday's work, we remarked 
in passing her house, "Those idols will have to come 
down soon, " (we had had some idol burning at the close of 
the afternoon service). On the following Thursday after- 
noon at her class she whispered to her teacher, "I am 
going to bring 1113- idols for next Sunday afternoon," 
meaning to burn them. 

We thanked God at this time for what we felt sure 
was a victory gained, and endeavored to lead her to 
trust implicitly in the living God. Saturday morning 
came, and with it Mrs. Hsia and her idols, including the 
door-gods in scraps, from having been scraped off the 
doors. On the following afternoon these were all burned 
in our courtyard while we all sang "Onward Go ." She 
sang out quite heartily and said she was not afraid. All 
the same, her lips were very white, and we could not but 
pray that God would take such possession of her heart 
and home that she might indeed have no fear. After 
this she discontinued coming and we saw almost nothing 
of her, or of her son, for nearly four weeks. During this 
time many regular attendants dropped off on account of 
the rumors prevalent concerning ourselves and our people 
being the cause of the draught, which was giving grave 
anxiety for the welfare of the crops. Mrs. Hsia was 
much on our hearts in prayer, but we could not urge her 
to come; and we felt that as God's Holy Spirit had 
touched her heart, we could safely leave her in His care. 
So her reappearance at the classes encouraged us, 
especially as she seemed brighter than ever. But we 
knew nothing of the conflict she had been passing 
through until some three weeks later, when, at our 
Thursday class, we were led to speak of the Lord Jesus as 
a personal, living Savior, a Savior from the power of sin 
and from the devil himself. She interrupted, saying : "I 
know He is this, for long after I destroyed my idols the 
devil was always at me, tempting me to get some more 
and put them up, and I was so miserable, until one night 
I had a dream. I dreamt a small but very ugly god 

came to me. His face was like the devil, and his hair 
stood up in horns all over his head. He menaced and 
threatened me with all the awful calamities he could 
cause to come upon me and my family, if I did not speedily 
replace those idols. Oh, how frightened I was ! I shook 
with fear and did not know what to do, when a very tall 
God with a lovely face appeared, dressed in a white robe. 
He raised His hand and said to me, ' Don't be afraid, 
you have Me.' This He said over and over again, until 
I was no more trembling and my heart was at rest. Then 
He drove the ugly god out of my house, down to the 
river, where he was soon destroyed. When I awoke I 
knew that Jesus had been to me, and had driven the 
devil away, and my fear was gone." 

Will you pray for this woman, that she may indeed 
know His power to be above all the power of the enemy ? 

Macedonian Benevolence. 

In the eighth and ninth chapters of 2 Corinthians is 
the one discourse on " giving " that makes needless all 
other treatment of this great theme. 

It is noticeable that the two chapters not only present 
every grand principle and motive of consecrated giving, 
but they present seven paradoxes that are very remark- 

These Macedonians seem to have furnished the most 
singular example of Christian benevolence to be found 
anywhere in Scripture ; their giving was a sort of reversal 
of all ordinary experience. 

1. They gave out of the abundance of their poverty, 
not out of the plenitude of wealth. 

2. Their willingness exceeded their ability, instead of 
their ability exceeding their willingness. 

3. They were urgent to be allowed to give rather than 
reluctant, while those who received the gift were 
reluctant to take it, knowing how deep was their 

4. They made the greater gift first (of themselves), 
and the latter gift was the less (their money). Usuall3- 
people give the least they can to begin with and 
have to be educated up to giving themselves at the 
very last. 

5. In these chapters value of gifts is reckoned, not by 
the amount given, but by the degree of willingness and 
cheerfulness exhibited. 

6. We are here taught that increase comes, not by 
keeping but by giving, that the way to get more is to 
give more, and the way to lose is to keep. 

7. And the crowning lesson of all is that they re- 
garded giving not as a privation to be evaded and 
avoided, but as a privilege and blessing to be courted and 
cultivated. — Dr. A. T. Pierson. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Mr. Windsor writes that, as the re- 
sult of his visit to Sang-chi, in Kuei- 
chau, a scholar, a man of quiet, retiring 
disposition, has put away his idolatrous 
tablets, etc., and professes to be a Chris- 
tian. This comparatively unfruitful prov- 
ince has been the subject of much prayer, 
and every indication of God's working is 
an encouragement to those who labor 
there, as also a stimulus to the faith of 
those who help by their intercessions. 

Mr. BEVIS reports that the Kai-feng 
Fu district has recently been very dis- 
turbed in consequence of the attempt by 
the Imperial Government to enforce the 
payment of land taxes which were re- 
mitted many years ago, owing to Yellow 
River floods. Now that a considerable 
part of the land has again become capable 
of cultivation, the payment of taxes on 
it is demanded. The result has been open 
rebellion. The work has, in consequence, 
been hindered, though the regular ser- 
vices have been held as usual. Seven per- 
sons have applied for baptism. 

Mr. Knight, who had been absent 
from his station (Ping-yang) for 44 days, 
conducting Bible conferences at various 
stations in the province, writes : "lam 
much encouraged in the work of the 
local Bible conferences, and while it is 
more and more difficult to get men to 
come to the Central Bible School owing 
to poverty, home affairs, and above all 
lack of interest, these times of local Bible 
study of a week or ten days, several 
churches combining, help to meet the 
need and seem to be made a blessing. 
The Ping-yang Bible School opens next 
week. Mr. Cooper is coming from Yu-u 
to be with us for two weeks, and we look 
for much blessing from his ministry." 

Miss Marchbank writes that, during 
Mr. Orr Ewing's recent visit to Kuei-ki, 
in the province of Kiang-si, she accom- 
panied him on a tour round the out-sta- 
tions. They travelled about 130 miles, 
and visited ten out of the eleven places 
in the district where the people meet for 
worship on Sundays, in all but one of 
which candidates for baptism were exam- 
ined. In all sixty-seven men and women 
were baptized and received into the 
fellowship of the Church. 

Mr. Dugai,d Lawson, who has been 
making a tour of some of the stations in 
South Shan-si, writes that, besides con- 
ducting a number of services at five 
mission centres, he, together with Mr. 
P. V. Ambler, had the privilege of visit- 
ing the Christians in their homes in 
twenty villages, in each of which his 
ministry was appreciated by the people. 
He was very pleased with what he saw of 
the work, and the zeal of the converts 
greatly encouraged him. He mentions 
that, though there are no natives in the 
Hong-tdng district in mission employ, the 
Christians give themselves to the" work of 
preaching the Gospel, with the result 
that half or whole villages have turned 
to the Lord. During his journey Mr. 
Lawson saw seventy-eight converts bap- 


(Jh-SHAN. — "Our people have been 
passing through trial lately. Owing to 
the Loh-ping disturbance, many evil 
rumors have been circulated for some 
time both here in the city and also in the 
country places. An anti-Christian feeling 
seems to have been stirred up, and some 
have been trying to involve the Christians 
in difficulties, accusing them of evil do- 
ings of which they were perfectly inno- 
cent, and the people knew that they were 
innocent, but said that they wanted to 
attack them because they belonged to the 
Church. Last week two parties came in 
fear and trembling, and for two and a 
half days I scarcely did anything but 
talk and pray with them. At times like 
this, when the suffering because of un- 
righteousness is indeed great, it is pretty 
hard to stick to our principle that we will 
not help them at all in ycimen cases. It 
would be so much easier to be up and 
doing than to sit still and see them suffer. 
Some felt inclined to be bitter against 
everybody, ourselves not excepted, as we 
would not help except by prayer. But 
through pointing them to the example of 
our Lord and Master, and to the reward 
He held out for those who were willing 
to follow after Him in the way of suffer- 
ing, if He should will it so, we managed 
to bring them back to the right spirit 
again. Our hearts ached for them, as 
they were all young in faith, and many 
earnest prayers went up to God for their 
deliverance, while we laid hold on God's 
precious promises, and also asked Him to 
cleanse and strengthen us through these 
trials. We showed them that our special 
aim was to have a holy Church, and not 
to swell our numbers, and that we felt 
sure those who were true and upright 
before the Lord would not go back, but 
come through the fire better and stronger 
than they had been before, although it 
needed faith at the time to keep steadfast. 
You can imagine what a joy it was to us 
on Sunday when they all came with 
grateful hearts and joyful faces to tell 
how the Lord had delivered them. One 
of them thanked the Lord so earnestly for 
all He had done for them, and remem- 
bering his own lack of trust, he said 
humbly at the end of his prayer : ' Lord, 
where my faith is lacking, supply the 
need. '" — ( Miss) A. M. Johannsen. 

Ih-yang. — " We are again looking 
forward to a visit from Mr. Orr Ewing, 
when we shall probably have some bap- 
tisms and a number received into the 
church. Our candidates this year are 
many of them up in years and some of 
them are quite unlettered and ver}' 
stupid ; especially is this so among the 
women. But in spite of this, one has 
had great joy in teaching them and pre- 
paring them for examination. As I have 
talked with some of these simple old 
women, some little story or incident of 
home life that I have listened to from 
their lips has revealed the precious fact 
that there is a real spark of life in the 

heart and real faith in God. Praise God 
for the work of His Holy Spirit. So 
often have I heard such persons say, ' I 
can't remember the doctrine, nor the 
names of the people and places ; but I do 
believe in Jesus, and I trust Him as my 
Savior.' And is not this, after all, the 
most important thing? I have often felt 
rebuked as I have listened to their stories 
of answers to prayers, showing their 
simple and yet strong faith in God. 
They know so well how to go to Him 
about all the little matters of their every- 
day life. If you ask for instances of 
answered prayer, you may expect to hear 
stories in which the chickens and pigs 
play a very prominent part. One old 
woman gives as an evidence that she is 
born again, that formerly when her 
chickens were stolen, she used to sit at 
her door for half a day and berate the 
neighbor who was supposed to be the 
offender ; but now she just bears it and 
says nothing. If you know the value a 
Chinese woman attaches to each chicken 
she possesses, you appreciate the amount 
of grace it requires to bear such a loss 
patiently. The people live in such close 
proximity to their poultry that each 
chicken is well known, if not by name, 
at least by appearance. 

" I do thank God that He has allowed 
me the privilege of seeing what He can 
do in the hearts and lives of the heathen 
Chinese."— (Miss) Maybeth Standen. 

Longman. — " For a considerable 
length of time my work has been mainly 
itinerating about the district of Sin-feng 
and remaining for a month or more at a 
time in each of the two walled cities of the 
district, then returning home for a little 
rest and recuperation. As a result of 
these visits a little group of inquirers has 
been gathered in Long-Ian, and as the 
numbers began to increase one felt the 
need of spending more time with them 
in order to instruct them. Thus last 
spring this city was opened as an out- 
station to Sin-feng and we have since 
confined our labors to this place. The 
city is situated in the extreme south of 
Kiang-si and near the border of Kuang- 
tung province. 

"All classes of society seem to be 
represented among our inquirers. I 
might mention two of particular interest. 
One, a scholar with a B.A. degree, who 
has been attending our meeting for some 
time and has read most of our books, 
but seems most impressed with the Bible, 
especially the Old Testament. A few 
davs ago he brought me his handsome 
opium pipe and asked me to pray with 
him, as he wanted to break off the 
habit, after having spent a small fortune 
on it. I am giving him help by means 
of medicine and I trust that he will come 
out wholly for the Lord. 

" The other man I wish to mention 
is a vegetarian, who has kept a small 
temple near the city, and is thus well- 
known on account of his profession and 
supposed virtue. He broke his vegetarian 
vow of long standing in my presence and 
seems bright and happy in his new- 
found light. He is already anxious about 
the other members of his family who are 


also vegetarians. He reads the Word 
diligently, and frequently comes about 
the Mission premises. Pray for these 
men."-^. Marty. 

Shan -si. 

Ping-yao — ■" Doors are opening on all 
sides for the preaching of the Gospel and 
workers are more and more needed. 
Wherever one goes one finds women 
ready to hear the Word and be taught. 
To-day I was out to a village. How the 
women crowded around ! And they 
listened so attentively as I told them the 
Gospel. May the Word grow in their 
hearts. I recently spent two weeks in 
the country villages and had good times 
with the women. In one hill village 
where the people are very poor we had a 
time of special blessing. I visited there 
in the busy harvest season and on this 
account feared lest the women would not 
be able to give up their work to attend 
my classes. On asking them about it 
they said, ' Oh, we do want to be taught 
more and how dare we say we are too busy 
to spare the time ? If you can spare a 
few days to stay and teach us, we will do 
our best to remember what you say.' 
They spent most of the time with me 
while I was there. We had three meet- 
ings a day and felt that we were being 
blessed. God is working in hearts in 
that little hillside village. Many villages 
in the plain are opening up. Several 
enquirers from one of our out-stations 
are soon to be baptized. There is such a 
true little church in this place. The 
members all seem to strive for the sal- 
vation of others. Our native opium 
refuge helper is a real pastor to the little 
flock. You will be glad to know that we 
expect about twenty baptisms at the 
time of our conference, which is to be 
held in about two weeks." — Mrs. J. 

Chikh-hsiu. " I have not written 
since our new preaching chapel was 
opened in June. Place, furniture, man, 
all were given in answer to prayer. 
Books are constantly being sold and 
people daily hear the Gospel there. It 
has been used to bring many more city 
people to the Sunday services here. 
That place is not opened on Sunday, but 
a sign is hung out inviting the people to 
come here. I hope you will remember 
this work in prayer, and also Mr. Wang, 
who has the work in charge, for this is 
not an easy field to preach in day after 

lt The opium refuge now has ten 
patients. The work is opening up well 
this autumn. There are several who 
have been, saved here and have gone 
home to take down their idols, and begin 
a new life. For these we are thankful 
and we trust there will be many more 

" We are making a special effort to 
teach the women to read. In about two 
weeks we expect a class of between ten 
and fifteen women in for teaching. 
This is the first regular class we will have 
had since I have been here. We trust it 
will be a time of blessing to them. 
Most of the women who are coming have 
been with us for short visits, but we hope 

this time all together will prove specially 
helpful. The city people do not respond 
as readily as the country folk, but we ex- 
pect that God has a people in the city to 
be gathered out. There is one woman 
and her son who have taken a decided 
stand for Christ and we believe they are 
both truly saved. It is not an easy thing 
for one in the city to join us. It means 
much opposition from relatives and 
friends. The woman of whom I have 
spoken had to leave the house in which 
she had lived for sixteen years, and it 
was not easy to get another place . Please 
pray that more of the city homes may 
open to us for visiting. They have high 
walls and big doors that look very for- 
midable, but they can be opened by Him ; 
but perhaps God would be inquired of 
about it first."— {Miss) C. A. Pike. 


Yang-chau — " I am writing from An- 
tong, the most northern of our Kiang-su 
stations, whither we have come to hold a 
three weeks' Bible school with the native 
Christians from the villages around this 
centre. Miss Reid and the Misses C. 
and E. Trudinger are the missionaries at 
this centre, laboring in a most fruitful 
work, and it is a great joy to us to ren- 
der them some help. We are sorry that 
the Misses Trudinger are not here during 
our visit, but they have gone to 
Shanghai to meet another of their sisters 
who is about arriving from Australia. 
This is the sixth member of their family 
to come to China, one brother and four 
sisters being alreadv in China in con- 
nection with the China Inland Mission. 

" Previous to our visit to An-tong we 
had special evangelistic meetings for 
men each evening in Yang-chau ; and 
these, notwithstanding occasional un- 
favorable weather, were very well 
attended. An average attendance of one 
hundred and fifty men per night was 
registered, but as there were not a few 
nights on which it rained and the num- 
bers went to as few as fifty, it will be 
evident that the actual average for the 
nights when the weather was good would 
be considerably more than the number 
given above. Of actual conversions 
(luring this special mission we will not 
now speak, but the fact that so many 
listened nightly, with close attention, to 
the Gospel, is, in itself, sufficient to call 
forth our hearty praise. At the after 
meetings, held at the close of each meet- 
ing, several men knelt publicly to ask 
God for forgiveness and a change of 
heart, and we have ground for hope in 
some cases. One man who first came to 
a decision for Christ at the special meet- 
ings held in September of last year, made 
an open confession of Christ at the 
meeting this year, and has since been 
accepted as a candidate for baptism." 
(Rev.) . I . A'. Saunders. 

Monthly Notes. 

October 25th, at Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. Norris King (returned), and Misses 
Hannah Reid (returned), E. A. Powell, 
O. Trudinger, M. A. Edwards, E. Clara 

Pearce, R. J. Peinberton, R. E Dodds, 
and Violet Lyle from Australia. 

October 26th, at Shanghai, Messrs. 
Thomas Torrance (returned 1, R. \V 
Porteous, J. W. Owen, H. J. Mungeam, 
A. B. Lewis, J. E. Rowe, W. F. Hodges 
Briscoe, and A. K. McPherson, from 

October 29th, at Shanghai, Mrs. W. B. 
Moses (returned), Misses I. W. Ramsay 
(returned), Ethel J. Douglas-Hamilton, 
Gertrude A. Cole, Mary E. S. Harman, 
Agenta Rehnberg, A. R. Darling, Alice 
M. Loveless, Alice R. Allen, Constance 
M. Hacking, Helen M. Scorer, Lena 
Clarke, and Concettina Argento from 
England. Miss Hannah Bance (returned), 
Miss Karin Anderson of the Swedish 
Holiness Union, and Miss Lydia M. 
Nylin of the Swedish Mission in China 
from Sweden. 

November 13th, at Shanghai, Miss D. 
M. Hunnybun from England. 

November 21st, at Shanghai, Miss M. 
Murray (returned) from England via 
Canada, and Dr. Mary Newell from 
North America. 


September 27th, at Tsen-i Fu, Kuei- 
chau, to Mr. and Mrs. T. Windsor, a son 
(Helmer Randall). 

October 22nd, at Chung-king, West 
China, to Mr. and Mrs. R. B. Whittlesey, 
a son (Albert Withy). 

October 27th, at Huai-luh, Chih-li, to 
Mr. and Mrs. C. H. S. Green, a son. 


H. Hockman to Mrs. W. B. Moses. 

November 22nd, at Shanghai, Mr. C. 
A. Bunting to Miss H. Bance ; and Mr. 
F. Traub to Miss E. Brunnschweiler. 

Recent Baptisms. 

Kan-suh — 

Chen-uen 2 

Ping-liang 14 

Tsing-ning 1 


Ing-kia-uei 2 

San-shui 3 

Kien-chau 4 

Hsing-ping 1 

San-kia-chuang 7 

Chen-kia-keo ... 10 



Pa-chau and out-stations 

Chen-tu out-stations 

KlANG-SI— - 

Tong-hsiang and out-stations 




Gan-hwuy — 



Wen-chau out-stations 

Huang-ien and out-stations ... 

Hang-chau and out-stations ... 

Tai-ping out-stations 


Editorial Notes. 

Monthly Tkxt — " Si ';/« unto the Lord, bless His name ; show forth His salvation from day to day, declare His glory among 
I he nations, His marvellous works among alt the peoples"— Psalm 96 : 2, 3. 

MAY we wish all of our friends, in this the first 
issue of the year, a very happy new year. And this we 
do with no common understanding of the word 
" happy." The Word of God proclaims it, and we are more and 
more realizing it, that there is no true happiness apart from Jesus 
Christ. " In Thy presence is fulness of joy, and at Thy right 
hand are pleasures for evermore." This then, is the joy and 
pleasure we wish you ; may your life for the coming months he 
lived out, consciously, in Christ and for Christ. Whatever 
other experiences you may have, whether they be bright or 
dark, happy or sorrowful, may the face of Christ never grow 
dim, and your communion with Christ never be marred. Then 
the new year will be happy, day by day, until it ends. 

Will friends please note that it is our purpose, in 
arranging the China's Millions list for the present year, to 
make all subscriptions uniform by fixing the date of the ex- 
piration of each subscription either in the month of June or in 
the month of December. The yearly subscriptions terminating 
before June will be carried forward to the end of~that month, 
and the subscriptions terminating before December will lie 
carried forward to the end of that month. This arrangement is 
made in order to facilitate our keeping accurate records of the 
time when subscriptions expire. 

Complaints have been received from friends, at times, 
that they have not been notified on the expiration of their sub- 
scriptions to China's Millions. In order to obviate the 
repetition t>f this, we propose to send, hereafter, a postcard to 
each subscriber upon the termination of his subscription. In 
the event of this having been done, and of no word having been 
received after a reasonable time has elapsed, from the sub- 
scriber, it will be taken for granted that the paper, for some 
reason, is no longer desired. In such a case, the subscriber's 
name will be taken from our China's Millions list and the 
paper will be discontinued. 

We have been going over our China's Millions and 
Prayer Union lists with much care, with the purpose of taking 
off from these such names as represent persons from whom we 
have had no communication for some time past. In doing this 
we may have made some mistakes, and thus have taken off 
names when the persons represented would have desired to 
have them retained. May we ask, in the case of a name of any 
person having been so removed, if he will not kindly write 
us immediately, so that his name may be reinserted in its place. 
We wish to send the paper to all who really desire it. To sub- 
scribers, it is mailed, for the year, for fifty cents ; to donors 
and Prayer Union members it is sent for a year, free of charge ;. 
to persons who wish it, but who can not afford to pay for it, it 
will be sent, for a year, as a gift. 

It has become the custom, on the part of some, to 
make shipment of goods, intended for forwarding to China, to 
our forwarding centre at St. Paul, or to our office at Toronto, 
without having notified us of an intention to ship the goods. 
May we explain to such friends that this practice leads to much 
confusion, as it gives us no opportunity to prepare to receive 

the shipment, and no information as to whom it is from or for 
whom it is intended. It will greatly oblige us, in case friends 
desire to send goods forward to China, if they will kindly write 
us to this effect some little time before the shipment is to be 
made, so that we may communicate with them direct and thus 
be able to arrange with them all necessary details. Lack of 
attention to this request, may lead to the delay, and even to the 
loss of packages. 

Those praying friends who have followed Mrs. Stott 
into the Northwest, in connection with her service there, will 
be rejoiced to know that God has most blessedly led her in 
her journeyings from place to place, and has most graciously 
used her in the most of her meetings. There have been varied 
experiences, of course, in the several centres where she has 
spoken, with less of interest at one place and more of interest 
at another; but our friend has been generally much cheered at 
the attention given to her message on behalf of China, and 
especially, by the evident deep impression made upon a num- 
ber of promising young lives. That which has rejoiced us 
most, in connection with Mrs. Stott's last service, has been the 
fact that two good sized circles of prayer have been formed, in 
connection with the Prayer Union. These are at Winnipeg and 
at Portage la Prairie. Mrs. Stott will be returning to Toronto 
in the near future. 

Our dear brother, Mr. J. F. Broumton, who has been 
staying in the Home at Toronto for some time past, has so far 
improved in health that he has felt able to return to China, and 
hence has started for Shanghai. Mr. Broumton has taken 
passage upon the S. S. " Kanagawa Mam," sailing from 
Seattle upon the 17th instant. He will visit at Victoria for a 
few days, before sailing, in order to see there our friends and 
ever ready helpers in the work, Rev. and Mrs. Archibald Ewiug. 
We rejoice with Mr. Broumton in his steady improvement 
toward health and strength, and in the prospect which is now 
before him, of resuming his work as Treasurer in the office 
at Shanghai. At the same time, we would ask special prayer 
for him, in view of his return to the place which he recently 
left, under circumstances of such great sorrow, and in view 
further of the fact that his physical condition is not yet all that 
we could desire. 

The good news has reached us that Miss Murray 
and Dr. Newell arrived at Shanghai in safety upon Saturday, 
November 19th. Miss Murray writes that she stood the jour- 
ney remarkably well. Also, the good news has reached us that 
Mr. and Mrs. Helmer, and those with them, arrived at Yoko- 
hama upon December 12th. Mr. Helmer writes in much 
thankfulness for the mercies granted to them all upon the 
great Pacific. While the latter part of the voyage had been un- 
usually rough, their vessel, the " Tretnont." proved a splendidly 
steady boat, so that most of the members of the party had 
suffered from no sickness of any kind. Our friends, no doubt, 
are long since in China. Mr. and Mrs. Helmer, we sir] pose, 
will be staying for some time in Shanghai, while those of the 
missionaries destined for the interior, ^ ill have proceeded to 
the training schools at Gan-king and Yang-chau. 


The Morning Watch. 


"*HERE is no more encouraging fact in the life of 

the Church at the present time than the increase 
in the number of Christians who observe the 
morning watch. This tendency is most marked 
among students in all parts of the world. By the 
observance of the morning watch is commonly meant 
the spending of at least the first half hour of every 
day alone with God in personal devotional Bible study 
and prayer. 

What are the advantages of keeping the morning 
watch ? Without dwelling at all upon the general 
helpful results which come from the devotional study 
of the Bible and from communion with God, it should 
be emphasized that at the very beginning of the day 
the soul is in its most receptive state. The mind has 
been refreshed by the rest of the night, and is also 
much less occupied than it will be at any subsequent 
hour of the day. Moreover, the outer conditions in 
the early morning are most favorable. The first hour 
is pre-eminently the still hour. The noises of yester- 
day have receded, and the din of the world of to-day 
has not yet broken in upon us. It is easier to say, 
" My soul, be thou silent unto God." It is easier to 
heed the command, " Be still and know that I am 
God." Furthermore, by having secret prayer and 
Bible study for spiritual growth the very first thing, 
we make certain of them. By assigning these impor- 
tant exercises to a later hour in the day, we multiply 
the chances of their being abridged, interrupted or 
crowded out entirely. In this connection we should 
heed the words of McCheyne : " I ought to spend the 
best hours of every day in communion with God. It 
is my noblest and most fruitful employment, and is 
not, therefore, to be thrust into any corner." The 
morning watch prepares us for the day's conflict with 
the forces of evil within us and around us. We do 
not wait until the enemy is upon us before we gird 
on the armor and grasp the sword. We fortify our- 
selves before any avenue is opened through which 
Satan might assail us ; for example, before reading 
the morning paper, before entering into conversation 
with others, before turning our own thought currents 

•Copyrighted ; printed by permission of the International Committee of 
the Y.M.C A. 

Toronto, February, 1905. 

upon the plans and work of the day. It is always 
wise to gain a march upon the enemy. The keeping 
of the morning watch is the secret of largest and most 
enduring achievement in life and in service. Without 
doubt our failure to prevail with man and against evil 
in the world during the day is too often due to our 
more fundamental failure to prevail with God at the 
beginning of the day. When Miss Havergal was 
asked to explain why the Church does not accomplish 
more, she attributed it to the fact that Christians are 
not spending the first hour of the day alone with God. 
Let us never forget the vital truth expressed by Faber 
that "the supernatural value of our actions depends 
upon the degree of our union with God at the time 
we do them." Therefore, if our lives and words and 
acts throughout the busy day are to possess superna- 
tural value, we must take the earliest opportunity in 
the day to establish a vital and complete union with 
God. Why delay the forming of this union a single 
hour ? Why be satisfied with having man alone work 
a part of the day if the energy of God may be mani- 
fested all the hours of the day ? 

Notwithstanding the great importance of the morn- 
ing watch, there are Christians who say they do not 
have time to devote a full half hour or more every day 
to such a spiritual exercise. It is a striking fact that 
the busiest Christians, both among laymen and among 
those who are devoting their lives to direct Christian 
work, constitute the class who plead this excuse the least 
and who most generally observe the morning watch. 
It may be questioned seriously whether there is any 
Christian who will not, after honestly and persistently 
following this plan for a month or two, become con- 
vinced that it is the best possible use of the time, and 
that it does not interfere with his regular work. He 
will find that the morning watch promotes the wisest 
economy of his time. It makes him more conscien- 
tious in the use of time. He learns to redeem it. It 
helps him to see things in true perspective. He enters 
the day well poised, under the control of the Spirit, 
not distracted ; and thus he works without friction, 
strain, uncertainty and waste. This suggests an ade- 
quate and satisfying reason for the oft-mentioned cus- 



torn of Luther, who, if he had a peculiarly busy or 
trying day before him, would double or treble the 
amount of time which he ordinarily spent in prayer. 

To promote the most profitable observance of the 
morning watch, certain points should be borne in 
mind and incorporated into practice. First of all, 
form an inflexible resolution to keep the morning 
watch. It will prove most dangerous and disastrous 
to permit any exception. Special caution and fore- 
sight should be exercised, therefore, to guard against 
such possible exceptions. Nothing but the unmistak- 
able will of God should be permitted to prevent us 
from beginning the day with conscious and unhurried 
communion with God. 

Be sure to be thoroughly awake before entering upon 
the observance of the morning watch. If necessary, 
first take a brisk walk in the open air. Let us present 
unto God for this all-important exercise not only the 
body, but also the mind, as a living sacrifice. 

Have some general plan to follow in this devotional 
hour. Many persons begin with a few moments of 
prayer, follow this with a season of Bible study, then 
spend some time in meditation, and close with special 
prayer. It is possible, however, to be over-methodi- 
cal. Beware of formalism at such a time above all 
times. It is also wise not to attempt to crowd too 
much into this hour. 

Make sure at the very outset of the devotional hour 
each morning that you are right with God. If there 
be any unconfessed sin, wrong motive, or spirit con- 
trary to Christ, it must be made right before we can 
receive what God has in store for us for the day. Sin 
is a terrible thing. It completely insulates us from 
God. It is vain, then, to expect real spiritual help 
from Bible study and prayer unless we are willing to 
give up any known sin. Happy is the man who closes 
each day in fellowship with God, and who is able to 
say with David, "When I awake I am still with 

Recollect morning by morning the real object of the 
morning watch. What is it ? It is not simply to 
enable me to say that I have observed it. It is not to 
satisfy conscience by observing it because I had formed 
a resolution to do so. It is not to enable me to pre- 
pare Bible studies and spiritual meditations with which 
to help others. The true object should be — and it is 
necessary to remind ourselves of this constantly — to 
meet God, to hear His voice, to receive guidance and 
strength from Him which will enable me to please 
Him to-day in thought, in word, in activity. 

Select and arrange [in advance the portions of the 
Scriptures upon which to meditate at the time of the 
morning watch. We should keep as much purely 
mechanical work as possible out of the devotional 

hour. The portions selected should be taken from 
the more devotional and practical parts of the Bible. 
They should be brief. They should, so far as possible, 
be complete in themselves ; and yet often it will be 
desirable to have portions which, though each is com- 
plete in itself, will be related to some common theme. 
The following examples are meant to be suggestive : 
the best thirty or sixty Psalms; thirty or more bio- 
graphical portions ; selected Epistles, especially some 
of the shorter ones ; thirty of the exceeding great 
promises of the Bible ; thirty portions bearing on 
each of such topics as prayer, faith, the Holy Spirit, 
temptation, our conversation ; thirty commands of 
Christ ; thirty or sixty portions of the Gospels bearing 
on the character of Christ as our example. If a per- 
son will take a few hours on three or four Sabbaths 
during the year, he will be able to outline subject 
enough for use throughout the entire year. He will 
then come to his Bible each morning with something, 
definite. It will prevent drifting around and loss of 
time. It will also promote a more symmetrical spirit- 
ual development. The pamphlet, ' ' Bible Study for 
Spiritual Growth," gives many- suggestions as to the 
manner and spirit in which the Bible should be studied 
for the greatest devotional profit. 

Give prayer a large place in the morning watch. 
There needs to be prayer not only at the beginning 
and close of the hour, but the Bible study, meditation 
and self-examination should be conducted in the spirit 
of prayer. As this aspect of the subject is treated so 
fully in the pamphlet, " The Secret Prayer Life," it 
is not enlarged upon here. Only by filling the quiet 
hour with prayer can we keep out formalism and make 
the morning watch a great reality and force in our 

Remember that the hour of the morning watch is 
the still hour. After praying and during Bible study 
it is well to pause and listen to what the Lord shall 
say. Too often we fill up the devotional hour with 
our own thoughts and prayers and leave no still place 
for listening. Our actual attitude and practice might 
often be characterized better by the words, "Hear, 
Lord, for Thy servant speaketh," than by the words, 
" Speak, Lord, for Thy servant heareth." It is diffi- 
cult to obey the command, " Be still, and know that 
I am God." After we shut out the voices of the world's 
turmoil, after we banish the suggestions of the temp- 
ter, after we cease to listen to the thoughts about the 
morrow, after we silence the sound of our own cares, 
questions and prayers — then we hear that still, small 
voice which His true followers always know. His 
voice is not like that of the fire, or strong wind, or 
earthquake, but is like unto " a sound of gentle still- 
ness." Do we wonder that Paul exhorted us to study 



or to be ambitious to be quiet ? He knew that it 
would require study and resolution to learn this great 

Who keep the morning watch ? At once we think 
of some of the men of Bible times : Moses, who knew 
God face to face, and to whom in the early morning 
hours God revealed the Law ; Isaiah, whom God 
wakened morning by morning to hear as a true dis- 
ciple ; Jeremiah, to whom God's mercies and com- 
passions were new every morning ; and David, who 
declared, "In the morning will I order my prayer 
unto Thee, and will keep watch," who reiterated, "I 
myself will awake right early" and "will give 
thanks," and who learned from experience that "It 
is a good thing to show forth Thy loving kindness in 
the morning." The example of Jesus Christ is most 
impressive. We are told that "In the morning, a 
great while before day, He rose up and went out, and 
departed into a solitary place, and there prayed." 
Tradition teaches that the observance of the morning 
watch was widely prevalent among the early Chris- 
tians. Rev. Webb-Peploe has said that "All the 
great saints have been early risers" ; and he might 
have added that they rose early primarily to begin the 
day with unhurried communion with God. There 
come to mind such men as Rutherford, McCheyne 
and Andrew Bonar, Wesley and Whitefield, David 
Brainerd and Henry Martyn, George Mullerand Hud- 
son Taylor. It is said of Joseph Alleiue, that wonder- 
ful preacher of the seventeenth century, that he 
devoted the time between four and eight o'clock every 
morning to prayer and Bible study, and that if he 
heard a blacksmith at his work before he himself 
began his morning watch, he would exclaim, "How 
this noise shames me ! Doth not my Master deserve 
more than theirs?" On our recent journey around 
the world we were deeply impressed by the large 
numbers of young men and women who entered into 
covenant to keep the morning watch. All the men 
and women who have gone out from the universities 
of America and Britain to lead the Christian move- 
ments among the students of India, faithfully observe 
this watch. In Ceylon we were impressed, not so 
much by the beautiful and luxuriant tropical vegeta- 
tion, nor by the heathen shrines and temples, as by 
the sight which greeted our eyes very early one 
morning, of Tamil students walking under the palms 
with open Bibles in their hands, and their lips moving 
in silent prayer. We visited one college in the Levant 
where, according to the last report, over two hundred 
boys and young men keep the morning watch. We 
know of no college in Christian lands of which this 
could be said. There are ten great student move- 
ments in the World's Student Christian Federation, 

but that of China is the only one of them of which we 
could say last year that practically all of its active 
members began the day with Bible study and prayer. 
It was while visiting a college, not in America or Eng- 
land or Scandinavia, but in Japan, that we were wak- 
ened over an hour before daybreak, and taken through 
the city, across the valley, and to the crest of the 
famous Flowery Hill, to meet with the members of 
the Christian Association of that institution for special 
prayer, as was their custom. 

The practical question for each one of us is, Why 
should not I keep the morning watch? Next to 
receiving Christ as Savior, and claiming the baptism 
of the Holy Spirit, we know of no act attended with 
larger good to ourselves or to others than the forma- 
tion of an undiscburageable resolution to keep the 
morning watch. Is there anything which can stand 
before the bar of rny own reason or conscience that 
should be allowed to keep me from forming this life- 
expanding resolution ? Is there any excuse or reason 
acceptable to God which I can plead why I should not 
devote at leas"t the first half-hour of every day to 
secret prayer and devotional Bible study? What 
would keep me from it ? God ? Certainly not. Is 
it not far more likely self, with its love of ease and 
its shrinking from the formation of a difficult habit ; 
or Satan, who, if he cannot keep us from studying the 
Bible and from prayer altogether, is anxious to have 
us place them as late in the day as possible, because 
the only things which have ever defeated him have 
been prayer and the Word of God ? Am I willing to 
pay what it costs to form this important habit ? What 
will it cost ? Readjusting of habits of sleep, which 
means earlier rising, and, it may be earlier retiring ; 
economizing of time ; more than one failure possibly; 
repeated and persistent efforts ; increasing vigilance 
and real watching unto prayer. Am I willing to pay 
the price in order to form this habit, which has so 
much to do with triumphant life and fruitful service? 
If so, when shall I form the resolution ? And how 
shall a resolution be formed which shall stand? " It 
is God that energizeth you, both to will and then to 
work for His good pleasure." 

" Shine as I/ights in the World." 

The lights of heaven are made to serve us, and they 
do it faithfully, and shine, in their season, without 
fail : but we are set as lights in this world to serve 
God : and do we in like manner answer the end of 
our creation ? No, we do not ; our light does not 
shine before God as His lights shine before us. We 
burn our Master's candles, but we do not mind our 
Master's work. — Matthew Henry. 


A Year of Blessing. 

Extracts from letter from Mr. James Stark, written from the Mission headquarters in Shanghai. 

AS this is the last letter that I shall write to you in 
1904, it is perhaps fitting that I should refer in a 
general way to the progress of the work as a 
whole during the past twelve months, and endeavor to 
indicate a few of the salient features of it, as reflected by 
the correspondence of our workers. 

The first thing that strikes one in reviewing the year 
is the substantial increase in the number of baptisms 
which have taken place. The total already reported ap- 
proaches 2,100, being 23 per 
cent, over the aggregate for 
the previous year. All the 
provinces in which the Mis- 
s i o n has established sta- 
tions, with the exception of 
Yun-nan, have been repre- 
sented, and whilst in this 
latter province, which has 
ever been regarded a s 
among the hardest and most 
unproductive in the Empire, 
no baptisms have taken 
place, the outlook of the work 
in more than one of the sta- 
tions is brighter than it has 
ever been, and the workers 
are inspired with hopeful- 
ness with respect to the 

In a spiritual enterprise it 
is difficult to tabulate results, 
and whilst giving thanks to 
God for the tangible proofs 
of His working in our midst 
which our statistical returns 
furnish, it will be recognized 
that they do not adequately 
represent the extent of the 
advance made. 

In proportion to the exten- 
siveness of our operations 
and the amount of earnest, 
faithful labor expended, the 
accessions to the fellowship 
of the Church may seem 
small ; but it should be remembered that at the present 
time, in view of the growing desire on the part of the 
Chinese for western knowledge, and the material advan- 
tage which by many is supposed to accrue from identifi- 
cation with the foreigner, it would be possible to swell 
the Church roll almost indefinitely. That the increase 
for the year has not been greater is due, in part at least, 
to the fact that a high standard has been set. A pure 
rather than a large Church has been aimed at, and conse- 
quently enquirers have been subjected to searching spir- 
itual tests ; not only knowledge, but character and 

the high buildings, ai 
of the tall red-turbai 
from the N. W. provin 

h poli 

conduct have been the criterion adopted. To analyze the 
motives which govern men's minds and influence their 
desires is not easy under any circumstances, and the 
changed conditions which have, from a variety of causes, 
recently been brought about in China, affecting as they 
have to a greater or less degree the lives of the people, 
have rendered it more difficult than usual, and have 
called for the exercise of increased discrimination and 
prayerfulness on the part of the missionary in the impor- 
tant work of examining can- 
didates for baptism. It is, 
therefore, cause for encour- 
agement that, notwithstand- 
ing all the precautions taken 
to prevent men from entering 
the Church from unworthy 
motives, so many have been 
added to its membership. 

There have been many 
other cheering indications of 
progress, amongst which 
may be mentioned the aban- 
donment of idolatry by a 
large number of people. 
There seems to be a growing 
distrust of false gods, in not 
a few districts. In Hu-nan, 
the once proverbially anti- 
Christian province of the 
Empire, for instance, there 
are hundreds of families who 
have destro}'ed their idols, 
whilst in Shan-si whole vil- 
lages have given up idol 
worship. Though the de- 
struction of idols does not 
necessarily prove that a spir- 
itual change has taken place, 
it is a breaking with the past, 
involving a disregard for 
time-honored superstitions, 
which calls for the exercise 
of much courage. 

Further, I may mention 
what is perhaps a greater test 
to the Chinese, the destruction of ancestral tablets, which 
almost invariably results in persecution. In spite of con- 
sequences a considerable number of these have been 
burned or otherwise destroyed by other than those who 
have been received into the Church. 

Ancestral worship, as you are probably aware, stands 
first amongst the barriers to the progress of Christianity 
in China, and it is surely a hopeful sign, that, to prove 
the sincerity of their professed interest in the Gospel, 
men should, on becoming enquirers, be willing to destroy 
their ancestral tablets. 



picture of 

a Chinese crow 

1 was taken from the 

window of 

hai. The c 

ccasiori is the 

•turn from 

his mission of 

apology to the Genua 

iages conta 

ningthe Prince 

the Taotai 

of Shanghai, w 

The route tak 

*n is from the steame 

landing to 

reau of For 

eigu Affairs," o 

1 Bubbling Well Road 

Tokens of 



It is cause for thankfulness to God that the fifteen 
provinces to which the operations of the China Inland 
Mission extend have been, on the whole, peaceful. There 
have been local risings, such as the insurrections in 
Shen-si, Shan-si, and Ho-nan, and the threatened rebellion 
in Kuei-chau, but these have been anti-dynastic rather 
than anti-foreign or anti-Christian, and owing to the 
prompt and vigorous action of the Imperial Government 
they have been speedily suppressed, and no serious con- 
sequences have ensued to missionary effort. The recru- 
descence of Boxerism in South Ho-nan has been a menace 
to the work in the Kuang-chau district, and some of the 
converts and enquirers have suffered. 

In spite of these things extensive itineration has been 
engaged in, and in order to reach the people many and 
varied methods have been employed. The Gospel has 
been widely propagated. Series of special evangelistic 
services have been conducted with encouraging results. 
Prejudice has been removed, and from all classes the 
message of salvation has received a respectful hearing. 
Indifference and opposition there have been, but on the 
whole, the attitude of the people and officials alike has 
been friendly, and the reason for the missionaries' pres- 
ence in the country has been more clearly understood 
and more fully appreciated by them. There perhaps 
never was a more widespread spirit of enquiry abroad 
than there is at present, and the number of those who are 
sincerely interested in the Gospel never was greater. 
In the church there have been cases calling for the 


exercise of discipline, and at times there has been a dis. 
regard for the principles which should regulate the Chris- 
tian 's life ; but there have also been many evidences of 
spiritual growth. The converts have, through the 
instruction received, become more intelligent, and there 
has been, in some districts, a truer recognition of the fact 
that the church is a spiritual organization. Life has 
been quickened, talents have been developed, and a deep- 
ened sense of responsibility has resulted in increased vol- 
untary effort. The liberality of the native church is 
worthy of notice. Out of their poverty the members 
have given to many objects with creditable generosity. 

The response which God has made to our united prayers 
for reinforcements has strengthened our faith and encour- 
aged our hearts. We have had the joy of welcoming 
fifty-eight new workers from the home lands, and three 
have been accepted in China. 

The low condition of funds during the last six months 
has been a test to faith and rendered necessary the post- 
ponement of many desirable extensions in the work ; but 
trying as it has been, it has had its compensations. In- 
dividual workers have, through their straitened circum- 
stances, been brought into more direct contact with the 
Great Source of their supplies, and the increased exercise 
of faith and prayer which has been called forth has, in not 
a few cases, brought spiritual enrichment. Besides this, 
the important fact has been emphasized, that self-denial 
for Christ's sake is an essential condition of Christian 


Some Interesting Missionary Statistics. 

FROM a statistical table published in the January num- 
ber of the Missionary Review of the World, it would 
appear that in connection with the Protestant Mis- 
sionary Societies working in the non-Christian and non- 
Protestant lands of the world, there are altogether 17,227 
missionaries. Of these, 8,324 are men, 5, 157 are wives of 
missionaries, while 3,746 are single women. In addition 
to these there are 77,554 native helpers, making a total 
force of 82,122. The total number of 
communicants is given at 1,455,893 and 
that of adherents at 3,900,983. The ad- 
ditions to the Church during the last 
5-ear (1904) were 119,837. 

Twenty years ago, in 1884, the mis- 
sionary staff of the world was estimated 
at 5,000 ; so that during the last twenty 
years that staff has been multiplied 
nearly three and a half times. This in- 
crease of effort for the evangelization of 
the world cannot but be deeply interest- 
ing to all who desire to see the command 
of Christ to "preach the Gospel to 
every creature " obe3'ed. 

According to some statistical sum- 
maries given by Dr. E. E. Strong in the 
American Board Almanac, the increase 
of the year in eon- 
verts is given as 1 20, - 
494. To that fact 
the following sug- 
gestive words are 
added : — 

" This total of 
communicants ad- 
ded to the churches 
during the year 
amounts, it will be 
noted, to 2,317 each 
Sunday of the year. 
Select the largest 
church auditorium 
in the country, and 
it would be well 
filled every Sunday 
with a reverent and 
joyful throng of 
new converts out of every nation, gathered to meet their 
Lord for the first time at the communion table. The 
Christian who can think lightly or speak disparagingly of 
Foreign Missions when such a record as this is before him, 
must have a perilously unresponsive heart with reference 
to the things which deeply interest his Master, and inti- 
mately concern the progress of His kingdom." 


Upon the receipt of the new edition of the " Encyclo- 

paedia of Missions, " the first thing to which we turned 
was the table of China Mission statistics. The last 
general figures published, which included all China, were 
prior to the Boxer persecutions. Who could not but be 
deeply interested to ascertain how that crisis had affected 
the church from the standpoint of numbers? Unfortu- 
nately the " Encyclopaedia of Missions " only gives the 
figures for fifty-six Societies in China, whereas Beach 's 
Atlas accounts for sixty-eight Societies. 
Although the work of the twelve So- 
cieties omitted, with the exception of the 
Bible Societies, is not large, the differ- 
ence of basis does seriously minimize the 
value of a comparison. The actual 
number of missionaries and native 
helpers is given as less in 1904 than in 
1900. The loss of missionaries through 
martyrdom in 1900 was 135, besides 
which a few were doubtless permanently 
invalided. Allowing for the Societies 
not included in the latest returns, it 
would appear that the losses of 1900 have 
been iittle more than made up. 

In face of the un- 
precedented oppor- 
tunities which China 
offers at the present 
time, this fact is a 
very sad one. The 
C.I.M. certainly has 
to acknowledge that 
the places of the 
sixty martyrs of 
1900 and 1902 have 
not }-et all been 
filled. Although 
considerably more 
than sixty new 
workers have gone 
out, the net total, 
allowing for the 
deaths which have 
occurred since, has 
not reached that of 
1900. It is encour- 
aging, however, to 
turn from these figures to those concerning the native 
converts. The total number of Christians (the twelve 
societies omitted) is now 144,000, which is 32,000 in ad- 
vance of 1900. Nor do these figures fully represent the 
progress made. Allowance must be made for the thous- 
ands of Christians who lost their lives during 1900, and 
for the entire revision of church registers, where these 
had been destroyed. Allowing for these, it may safely 
be reckoned that from January, 1900, to December, 1903, 
no fewer than 40,000 converts were added to the church. 



Quarterly Report From the Yun-nan Province. 

Yun=nan Fu. , 

In comnn 



hardly expect 
who were eomii 
therefore led 
send the pro- 
fessed Christians 
an invitation to 
come together for 
a special service, 
and to have a 
meal together 
after it. No out- 
siders were in- 
vited. After 
prayer and sing- 
ing, a Scriptural 
address was 
given — more 
Scripture than 
comment — and 
only sufficient 
comment to open 
up the Word it- 
self on the sub- 
jects, " Who is a 
Christian ? " and 
"What is the 
Church?" After 
this address, whicl 
there had been moi 

the other stations 
in tlie Province the attendance of 
outsiders has been most encour- 
aging. We have noticed, too, that 
many of those who listen most at- 
tentively come frequently, though 
they often seem to shrink from 
personal conversation, getting out 
of the meetings as quickly as pos- 
sible. Still the interest in the 
preaching is much greater than 

Friends who have prayed for 
blessing on the native Christians 
in this station, of whose deadness 
and backsliding we had to speak 
in our last letter, will be thankful 
to know how greatly our hearts 
have been rejoiced by the measure 
of answer to our united prayers 
which the Lord has given us dur- 
ing this quarter. We have felt 
strongly that until these dear 
friends were really blessed and 
brought back to the Lord, we could 
great ingathering from amongst those 
and listening so attentively. We were" 


vas listened to attentively, and when 
: prayer and singing, two other foreign 

brethren showed from the Scriptures what Christians 

*Concluded from the January issue. 


were expected to do, and what they were expected not to 
do in this practical every-day life in connection with the 
Church and the world. It was shown that in all these 
things the Lord's Word was to be the guide and directory. 
The meeting was then closed by prayer and confession 
of need of God's special help in order that all might live 
to His glory. We were enabled to forbear ' ' threatening, ' ' 
desiring to see the effect of God's own Word upon the 
conscience. We are bound to say that the result has not 
disappointed our expectations. There has been distinct 
revival of spiritual interest in the things of God on the 
part of all, and the way is made easier for dealing scrip- 
turally with any cases that in the future may need special 
attention. It is generally felt that we are now better pre- 
pared to receive the blessing the Lord is so graciously 
preparing for us. The Lord can easily fill the trenches 
that have been made, with the Living Waters, and give 
the converts who can now be nurtured and helped instead 
of having their spiritual life spoiled by those who had 
been walking disorderly. While we may well rejoice 
with trembling, we do rejoice, and I feel sure that those 
who have prayed with us will rejoice with us too. 

Owing to irregularities in the post or some 
Bhamo. other cauge l haye not heard so f reqlie ntly 

as usual from Bhamo during the quarter. The rainy 
season which makes the roads in this Province at times 
almost impassable, often disarranges communication, so 
as to increase the difficulties of the work considerably. 

Another of the 
old members in 
this station o f 
Bhamo has been 
taken away by 
death. He had 
always attended 
the services but 
his testimony was 
not of much value 
as far as the work 
was concerned as 
he was under dis- 
cipline because of 
having lapsed 
into opium smok- 

There has been 
a severe epidemic 
of cholera. 
Though not o f 
the worst type, a 
good many have 
been carried away 
by it. As it be- 
gan when the mango season came in it may be connected 
with the very common practice among the natives of not 
being careful of the quality of the fruit they eat. Unripe 


Ta-li Fu. 

or over-ripe fruit is often a source of such trouble, 
especially when the fruit is plentiful and consequently 
cheap. There have been some sad cases of men who only 
visited Bhamo to see their relations, who have been taken 
suddenly away by this disease. 

The meetings among the Chinese as well as among the 
English'soldiers have been carried on as usual. Mrs. 
Selkirk has also been helped in her work among the 
English-speaking children, and in the distribution of 
Christian literature. I am hoping to have further infor- 
mation to communicate from this station for next 

There has been a good deal of real encour- 
agement in the work in this station during 
the quarter. The case of a man from Hsih-chau, some 
days' journey north of Ta-li Fu, has been a great help to 
Mr. Embery. This man had been 
to the station several times and 
seems to have been much im- 
pressed by the reading of some 
Christian literature. His life was 
so much influenced that he was 
led to come to Ta-li Fu for further 
teaching. He had been the means, 
too, of influencing a few other 
men to look favorably upon the i 
Truth. As he was instructed and 
got books to read himself he im- 
parted all he learned to these 
friends. A victim of the opium 
vice and anxious to be delivered 
frem its grasp, he has been, helped 
during this quarter to give up the 
habit. He has been kept for a 
few days longer than was abso- 
lutely necessary in order that he 
might get further instruction, and 
is now quite prepared to burn his 
idols and give up everything idol- 
atrous whenever Mr. Ernbery can 
go with him to his own home. 
It would be a greater testimony 
for Christ to do it there than in 

however, they have had the opportunity of hearing the 
way of salvation, and have had the spiritual character of 
our work emphasized, being encouraged to read and study 
the Scriptures and other books that were given to them. 
As the station is short-handed enough it was shown how 
difficult it was for either foreigners or natives to go to 
their districts at present, while it was made clear that 
any who came for instruction would be heartily welcomed. 
Mr. Embery 's personal teacher seems to show a real 
interest in the Gospel now, and some of his friends are 
disposed to come and have talks about the Truth too. 
Though a very respectable man and of good family, he 
has never before made any profession of interest in the 
truths taught, though he has always been very efficient 
and conscientious as a teacher of the language. We 
regret that the young Mohammedan who seemed so 
hopeful is not getting on so wel 
as formerly, and needs our re- 
membrance in prayer. 

Dr. Clark continues to have 
many patients coming to the dis- 
pensary. In the one month 
July he had some 285 patients, 
and in two months which have 
been further reported, some 550. 
Even the rain does not seem to 
prevent patients from coming for 
medicine. Like most other prac- 
titioners in China the doctor finds 
difficulty in giving medical atten- 
dance to patients in their own 
homes. The impossibility of 
getting such surroundings as are 
helpful for sick people, in their 
own houses, will be apparent to. 
all. Then he finds that after he 
has attended for a short time, his 
directions as to medicines are so 
interfered with that he is com- 
pelled to give up attending the 
case, as he might be held respon- 
sible for the results of the foolish 
and hurtful methods used by the 
o are frequently called in without 



Ta-li Fu, where he would not be so well known. We are native practitioners, t, 

hoping that when he is better instructed by the Holy his knowledge. A man who was suffering from heart 

Spirit in the Word of God, and has thus become more disease was found by him with a poultice of some fearful 

established in the truths of the Gospel, he may prove to preparation on his lower limbs to draw away the water 

be a chosen vessel for spreading the knowledge of salva- from the dropsical swelling. 

tion in the district where he lives, as he understands not There is always a Gospel servic 

only Mandarin, but also the language of the Ming-kia, 
an aboriginal race, numbers of whom are to be found all 
over the Ta-li plain. There are also a few others, who, 

for the dispensary 
patients, and some one who can speak to them individ- 
ually while one by one they a*e treated by the doctor. 
Dr. Clark takes his share of the preaching work on Sun- 

though not so bright as this man, do seem to desire to day too, and has also undertaken the boys' Sunday school 

find out the way of salvation. Two or three deputations 

have come from a distance to try to get preachers to go 

and teach them the Gospel. In some cases there was little 

doubt but that their only desire was to antagonize the 

Roman Catholics in their neighborhood, while in others 

there ma}- have been rather purer motives. In every case, 

on Sunday aftei 

Mr. McEean is greatly pleased with the results of the 
effort at the Hsai-kuan. The meetings there are well 
attended, and he also has a class of boys every weekTor 
Bible instruction. The usual Bible class study is carried 
on in both houses in the city of Ta-li Fu. 


A Traveller's Impressions. 


IF I were to single out three things which will linger 
most distinctly in my memory, as characteristic of 
the little of China it has been my privilege to see, I 
would mention its vastness, both of territory and popula- 
tion, its squalor, and its " differentness " ! 

As to the first, one cannot help being impressed with 
the Yangtze, when one travels for four days up that 
mighty stream and finds it scarcely perceptibly smaller 
six hundred miles from its mouth than it is quite near the 
coast ; and from involuntary inference, one forms some 
idea of the extent of the country whose boundaries 
embrace the basin of such a river and vastly more besides. 
In the matter of population, I suppose no traveller, from 
the days of Marco Polo to our own, has ever failed to 
make reference to China's " teeming millions ;" and cer- 
tainly, in this re- 
spect, one's ima- 
gination pictures, 
previously formed, 
are really inade- 
quate. I have had 
constantly the 
feeling in China 
that each succes- 
sive day must be 
a holiday of some 
sort, and that all of 
these people must 
be going some- 
where in particular, 
as when our own 
people flock abroad 
on Fourth-of-July 


makes itself apparent, and in the life of the millions here 
there is only ignorance, suspicion, dirt, wretchedness and 
squalor of every degree. You cannot escape it, you cannot 
deny it, you cannot even idealize it ; it is a fact of life. 
It may be, as an educated Chinese was urging recently, 
that these things are only relative, and that it seems 
squalid and wretched to us because of adifferent standard. 
This, however, to our way of thinking is merely admit- 
ting the fact, which is sadly in need of the idealization 
they are trying to give it. 

The third impressive thing is the often remarked "dif- 
ferentness." The strangeness of custom and costume; 
the peculiarities of thought ; the apparent contradictions 
and incongruities. These, of course, are matters of curi- 
ous interest. They do not bear on the questions which 
one feels are with 
him night and day, 
such as " Why has 
God left these mil- 
lions in darkness 

so lor 


i mmi 

football games. 
There are such con- 
stantly streaming, 

u A t, I A VOFTHFi 

busy crowds. But 

the difference is evident at once. These people are car- 
rying bamboo poles, and here is a load of rice, and there 
a basket of bricks, and here are cotton bales. This is the 
toil of daily life, and these crowds are normal and con- 
stant. There is no holiday here, but this is the daily 
struggle for the daily bread, and the " crowds " are but 
the ordinary throngs of this enormous population. 

Then the second thing is the squalor. Of course there 
are wealthy Chinese, and there are families living in com- 
fort, but one does not see them. Also, theie 
ideal agricultural communities, like those described by 
the writer of the " Letters from a Chinese Official. " But 
one does not see much of these. Also there may be hap- 
piness and cleanliness and domestic peace. I do not 
doubt that there are many in China who know and experi- 
ence these things. But, after all, the life of a country is 
the life of its greatest numbers and not of its favored few. 
The life of the millions in any country is the life that 

' ' Why does not the 
Church truly real- 
ize its opportunit}', 
not to say duty ? ' ' 
And yet travellers 
come and go and 
say : "Why preach 
Chris tianity t o 
these people ; they 
are contented and 
happy; let them 
alone." We will 

that there would 
be very little use in 
preaching that 
LFARMER kind of "Chris- 

tianity " to any people. There is a kind of a parable here 
in South China. One goes to Canton and lands first of 
all on Shameen — the island which is the foreign conces- 
sion — a place which fifty years of civilized energy and 
science have transformed from a mud-bank into a park, 
where the foreign residents live in cheerful, comfort- 
able, and even imposing foreign houses, surrounded by 
beautiful gardens. And then just across a narrow canal, 
fifty feet away, is Canton. Canton with its narrow, filthy 
streets ; with its swarming life, its dirt and wretchedness 
and squalor ; with its millions whose life is mere exis- 
tence. It is a kind of a parable, I say, a parable of Dives 
and Tazarus over again, and it comes pretty near home. 
The sea is only a canal in these days of swift and palatial 
steamers; yet this great, dark East is sitting year after year 
at the gate of Christendom and getting, in comparison 
with what might be, only crumbs from the Church's 
groaning table of luxury. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

Personal Notes. 

Mr. Stark writes from Shanghai : 
" On the 31st December we had the pleas- 
ure of welcoming Mr. and Mrs. Helmer, 
who brought with them six new workers 
from North America, namely, Dr. and 
Mrs. A. L- Shapleigh and their two chil- 
dren, and Misses E. E. Naylor, G. E. 
Brooking, A. C. Skow and P. R. DeLong. 
Mr. and Mrs. Helmer have gotie to Cheh- 
kiang on a visit, and will return here in 
time for the next session of our Council, 
which begins on the 26th of January." 

Miss G. M. Muir has taken up her 
duties as lady-in-charge at ihe Mission 
Home at Shanghai, and thus Miss San- 
derson has been relieved, and will shortly 
proceed to Chefoo to take the position of 
housekeeper in the Boys' School. 

News Notes. 

Mr. J. S. Fiddler writes from the dis- 
tant province of Kan-suh : "We are 
thankful to hear that there is prospect of 
a number of new workers for China this 
year. Our stations in this province are 
far apart and the workers far too few. 
We are as busy as we possibly can be and 
yet only touch a fringe of the work there 
is to do. Miss Mellor, my dear wife and 
myself are the only foreign workers in 
this great city of about ninety thousand 
inhabitants. The nearest Mission station 
is six or seven days' journey distant from 
us. City after city, not far from us, 
all without a witness for Christ ! My 
heart is yearning to get out to other 
places, if it should be only to sell a few 
books ; but I cannot leave Liang-chau 
even for this. Who will come over and 
help us ?' ' 

From Shan-si, Miss F. L. Morris 
writes that there is much in the work at 
Chieh-hsiu which gives encouragement. 
Ten enquirers had spent twenty-four days 
diligently studying the Scriptures, and 
had shown signs of the working of the 
Holy Spirit in their hearts. 

Miss French mentions that for twenty 
days classes had been held for women 
who had gathered together from the vil- 
lages in the Hoh-chau district, Shan-si. 
Much interest was shown and the pro- 
gress made in the study of the Scriptures 
was gratifying. 

The Foeeowing Extract from a let- 
ter from Mr. D. Lawson, will be read with 
interest, as also with thanksgiving to 
God : " Besides conducting some services 
at Kong-chuang, Chao-hsien, Ho-chau, 
Chieh-hsiu and Ping-iao, I had the privi- 

lege, together with dear brother Ambler, 
of visiting the Christians in their homes 
in twenty villages, in each of which ser- 
vices were conducted that were blessed, 
as also much appreciated by the people, 
who pleaded with me to stay longer or 
come back soon again. I was more than 
pleased with what I saw of the woik, and 
was greatly encouraged to see how zeal- 
ously the Christians themselves carry on 
the work. Although there are none in 
Mission or Church employ in connection 
with the Hong-tong work, the Christians 
voluntarily give themselves to the work of 
preaching the Gospel, with the result 
that half or whole villages, as in the case 
of Ta-ku and Shen-tsuen, have turned to 
the Lord, and destroyed the temple gods. 
I understand, too, that the out-stations 
and also the schools in connection with 
them have been established by the con- 
verts themselves, the entire expense of 
which, with but two exceptions, where a 
little monetary help has been given, is 
also defrayed by them, the foreigners not 
knowing, in some cases, what the expen- 

Mrs. A. Menzies, ofWen-chau, Cheh- 
kiang, recently spent a fortnight, itiner- 
ating in the Ngoh-tsing district. She 
visited, altogether, forty-eight villages, 
and entered one hundred and sixty-five 
homes, in each of which there is a wit- 
ness for Christ. The work, she says, has 
grown in a wonderful way in this locality, 
and it is hoped that within the next 
twelve months a building will be erected 
large enough to accommodate all who 
have been brought to Christ. Towards 
the expense of putting up this building 
the converts have promised over $500. 

Miss M. Anna Wood sends an inter- 
esting account of a nine days' itineration 
in the Kih-an district in Kiang-si, in 
which she was accompanied by two 
Christian women and a native helper. 
They covered about seventy miles by 
boat, barrow, and chair, and visited sev- 
eral towns and villages where no foreign 
lady had previously been. The people 
listened well and bought books freely. 
At one of the places at which they called 
there is a scholar with a degree, who has 
put away idolatry from his home, and 
seems to be earnestly seeking the Lord. 
They received a warm welcome from his 
family, with whom they remained three 
days. The house was too small to ac- 
commodate the crowds who came. Prayer 
is asked that showers of blessing may 
descend upon this district. 

Mr. Woheleber reports that at Uen- 
chau in Kiang-si, a Christian, baptized 
by Mr. J. Lawson last year, is building 
at his own expense a little chapel. 

Mr. Bevis writes that in Kai-feng Fu, 
Ho-nan, the enquirers' are making pro- 
gress, and several wavering ones have 
taken courage and become more steadfast. 
A class for memorizing Scripture on Sun- 
day mornings has been started, and one 
man repeated the whole of the book of 
Colossians on the third Sunday. 

From the Province of Kuei-chau, 
for which so much prayer has been of- 
fered to God, Mr. Chenery writes an- 
nouncing the baptism of one Chinese and 
two Miao (aborigines) in Pang-hai, where, 
as you will remember, Mr. W. S. Flem- 
ing was cruelly murdered a number of 
years ago. The Chinese who was re- 
ceived into the fellowship of the Church 
1 had been, before his conversion two years 
ago, an opium smoker for twenty-nine 
years, and at the time of his conversion 
seemed a hopeless case ; but the power 
of the Gospel proved sufficient to lift him 
from his depravity, and during the last 
eighteen months he has steadily grown 
in grace and has in many ways witnessed 
for the Lord. 

" During the last three months the city 
has been inundated by something like 
6,000 students, who have gathered in this 
prefectural city from its seven subordin- 
ate cities, to present themselves for the 
literary examinations. As each day the 
students from only two cities present 
themselves for examination, it follows 
that every day there are a large number 
of students not undergoing examination. 
These students soon hear from one an- 
other of the Science Hall, and for many 
weeks we had every day (Sundays ex- 
cepted) crowded audiences, morning and 

" Our plan was to commence by assem- 
bling in the preaching hall, where we 
daily had sixty or seventy or more, quiet- 
ly and attentively listening, in most cases 
for the first time, to the Gospel, as my 
medical assistant and I in turn took the 
services. This meeting usually lasted 
about an hour and was followed by an 
opportunity for purchasing Christian 
books, Gospels, tracts, etc., whereby the 
Word of Life has reached hundreds of 
distant homes. 

"Although the majority have come 
simply and solely to hear something of 

scientific matters, I very rarely saw any 
manifestation of impatience, but on the 
other hand, marked attention during the 
time we were preaching, prior to ad- 
journing to the Science Room." 


Tsen-i Fu. — "At last after working and 
waiting for two years we have had the 
pleasure of baptizing the first convert in 
this city. This happy person is a Mr. 
Liu, now in our employment. He is a 
very intelligent man of twenty-seven or 
twenty-eight years of age. He has a good 
grasp of Scripture truths and promises to 
be of use in the Church in the future. He 
was baptized on the 19th of November at a 
quiet spot in the river just outside the city. 
As this is the first service of the kind 
that has been held in Tsen-i we did not 
make it generally known, so only two or 
three people were present. The next day, 
Sunday, we had the first communion ser- 
vice that has been held here with a 
native Christian to unite with us in re- 
membering the Lord's death. The ser- 
vice was helpful to all present, I think. 
Although there was only the one, never- 
theless it was a great cheer to receive 
him into church fellowship. So we take 
courage and continue the work of knock- 
ing at these closed doors of ignorance, 
superstition, and sin with the all-power- 
ful Word of God. 

"The meetings continue *o be fairly 
well attended. Last Sunday the atten- 
dance was larger than for some weeks. 
One of the regular attendants is a brisk, 



Ho-yang. — " My fellow-worker, Miss 
Ramsten, has been obliged to go away 
for a rest and change, and I have been 
alone at this station for over a month. 
In company with our Bible-woman I am 
spending most of the time visiting adja- 
cent villages. In most of the places 
where we have been lately the people 
have never before seen a foreigner or 
heard the Gospel. I feel it is such a 
privilege to tell of the love of God in 
Jesus Christ to those who have never 
before heard it. 

" One of our enquirers has accompanied 
us, and I wish you would specially re- 
member this man in prayer. It is not 
more than a few months since he became 
interested in the Gospel, but it is really 
wonderful to see how the Lord is teaching 
him. He is gifted, and it has been a 
great joy to hear him preach to the men 
in the country. My Bible-woman is not 
at all gifted, but she is yielded to the 
Lord, and He just shows, through her 
life, that He is pleased to use that which 
is nothing in order that all the glory may 
be His own."— (Miss) S. Bengtson. 

Monthly Notes. 


Nov. 27th, at Shanghai, Mr. Edward 
Pearse (returned) and Mr. and Mrs. 
Charles Thomson and four children (re- 
turned), from England ; also Messrs. 
Hans H. F. Witte and A. Hermann 
Franke, from Germany. 

Dec. 14th, at Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
Alia Isaiah prejhree children (re- 
00 *rica, and Mr. H. H. 

is Christ, shall be 
Isa. 32 : 2). 

ciously adds, the Man, J 
hiding place " (Mic. 7 : 1 

In every type, in every ceremony, and in eve 
& analogy that sets forth Atonement, this idea of reco 
at ciling God and man by hiding sin is retained. Wh( 
the plague-stricken corpses of Israel became an offenr 
to Jehovah's eye, the clouds of incense from Aaror 
censer typically covered them from sight ; and this 
called " an atonement " (Num. 16 : 46). 

Four kinds of analogies are used in Scripture 
explain Atonement. 


God so loved the world that He gave His onh 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him shoul 
not perish " (John 3 : 16). Through this atonemer 
God both " manifests " and "commends'' His lo\ 
(Rom. 5:8; 1 John 4: 9). 


In other words, it is a redemption or a buyin 
back, by means of a ransom. Christ " gave Himse! 
Toronto, March, 1905. 

from England via 

inghai, Mr. Alex- 
H. J. Hewitt, for 

Shanghai, Mr. and 

I two children, Miss 

Kolkenbeck, for 

Seattle, Mr. J. F. 

) for Shanghai. 


g-chau, Kan-suh, to 

iddler, a son (David 

ngFu, Yun-nan, to 
arding, twin sons, 
ig-king, Si-chuen, 
L Barham, a son 


Nov. 29th, at Shanghai, to Mr. and Mrs. 
G. T. Howell, a son (Hargreaves Milne). 

Dec. 1st, at Lao-ho-keo, Hu-peh, to 
Mr. and Mrs. A. W. Lagerquist, a daugh- 
ter (Eva Eugenie). 


Sept. 25th, Mr. T. B. J. Bulling to Miss 
I. M. Berzelius, at Uin-cheng. 

Oct. 27th, Mr. J. H. Edgar to Miss 
Lily Triidinger, at Chen-tu. 

Recent Baptisms. 






Chao-cheng out-stations 



Cheo-kia-keo and out-stations 






Su-chau and out-stations 


Nan-pu and out-stations 

Kiang-tsin and out-stations ... 

Kia-ting out-station 

Uan-hsien out-stations 


Kuei-chau — 


Hu-peh — 



Ih-yang a 
Ho-keo ar 
Kuei-ki ai 
Iang-keo 1 

tid out-stations 
id out-stations ... 
id out-stations 
and out-stations 




Huei-chau out-stations ... 


Tai-chau out-stations 
Kin-hua and out-stations 
Ning-hai out-stations 
Tai-ping out-station 




Editorial Notes. 

FOR the information of those who have relatives or 
friends in China, and who desire to follow accurately, in 
thought and prayer, their movements there, we have 
ascertained the approximate difference of time between eastern 
standard time, (from New York to Pittsburg), and the principal 
cities in China, as also Bhamo, in Burma. Rear-Admiral C. M. 
Chester, Superintendent of the U. S. Naval Observatory, at 
Washington, has furnished us the following calculations : 
when it is six o'clock on Saturday evening at New York City, 
it is Sunday, at the hours noted, at all of the following places : 
at Bhamo, 4.32 a.m.; at Ta-li Fu, 5.48 a.m.; at Chung-king, 
6.04 a.m.; at Hankow, 6.36 a.m.; at H£>ng-kong, 6.37 a.m.; at 
Peking, 6.46 a.m.; and at Shanghai, 7.05 a.m. Persons living 
in those parts of the States and Canada where other than 
eastern standard time is used, can easily figure out from the 
above, by allowing for the difference between their stand- 
ard time and eastern standard time, the difference of time 
between themselves and the above-mentioned places. 

We would call attention to the fact that two new 
names have been added to the list of Council members for 
North America, those of the Rev. Charles R. Erdman, of Ger- 
mantown, and Dr. Frederic W. Farr, of Philadelphia. These 
brethren have kindly consented to assist us by their prayer and 
counsel, and it has been with gratitude to God that we have 
welcomed them to the membership of our Council The pres- 
ence of these friends gives us a quorum of Council members in 
the east of the States, and henceforth, we shall be able to hold 
Council meetings in Philadelphia, as well as in Toronto. May 
we not ask that our praying friends will remember all of our 
Council members before the Lord, and that they will include, 
hereafter, the names of Mr. Erdman and Dr. Farr. 

Since we altered the time of our Germantown 
prayer meeting, from Friday evening to Friday afternoon, the 
interest and attendance have considerably increased. The^ 
meeting is not yet a large one. But God is manifesting Himself" 
in our midst, not only in the Bible studies, but also and par- 
ticularly, in the seasons of prayer. We trust that friends in and 
about Germantown who love the Lord's work in China and 
desire to see it prospered, will remember these meetings and 
attend them as often as possible. May we say it again, in order 
to remove possible misunderstanding, that these, and all Mis- 
sion prayer meetings, are open to all the Lord's children. 

Before another issue reaches our readers, we shall be 
settled down, so far as we now know, in our new Germantown 
Home. This house, it will be remembered, is the gift to the 
Mission of loving and generous friends, and its possession and 
use will add greatly to the development of the work of the 
Mission in the United States. May we advise our friends that 
the new Home is situated at 235 W. School Lane, Germantown, 
which is within half a block of the Wayne Avenue trolley, and 
within three blocks of the West Chelten Avenue Station of the 
Pennsylvania Railroad. As soon as we are settled in the new 
Home, our weekly Prayer Meeting will be held there, when, as 
at other times, we shall be glad to welcome those who may find 
it convenient to call. Thus we mark another advance step in 
the progress of our service for Christ. Slowly, steadily, and 
ever blessedly, our Master is leading us on, answering prayer 

and giving us ever-increasing reason to trust and to praise 
Him. Truly, unworthy as we are, He does ever make us to 
see His glory, in showing us His ever-unfolding goodness. 

Mr. and Mrs. Helmer and those who journeyed with 
em write us of their safe arrival in Shanghai on December 

31st, after a somewhat longer voyage than is usual, 
steamship " Tremont," upon which they sailed, carried a large 
amount of cargo for Japan, and the ship was detained for two 
weeks at different ports of that country. While our friends 
were thus delayed in reaching Shanghai, yet by the delay they 
were afforded an opportunity of seeing something of Japan, and 
they greatly enjoyed the time spent there. Upon their arrival 
in Shanghai Mr. and Mrs. Helmer proceeded to Cheh-kiang, 
purposing to visit several of the mission stations in that prov- 
ince. We hope to print portions of their letters in our next 
issue. Dr. and Mrs. Shapleigh proceeded to Gan-king, and 
the Misses Skow and DeLong have gone to the ladies' Training 
Home in Yang-chau, where they will be engaged in the study 
of the Chinese language. Miss Brooking and Miss Naylor are 
remaining in Shanghai to render much needed stenographic 
assistance in the offices there. Mr. R. K. Gonder and Mr. 
J. H. Mellow also reached Shanghai safely and have proceeded 
to the men's Training Home at Gan-king. 

The life decisions of the young are being made 
every day, and every day some young men and women are 
deciding for or against Christ. It is equally true that, day after 
day, some who love the Lord — perhaps some among those we 
know— are entering upon engagements in study or in business, 
which practically mean saying, " No," to the claims of Christ 
upon them for life and service among the heathen. Will notour 
praying friends ask God to deliver and preserve His young ser- 
vants from wrong entanglements, and to lead many of them to 
make the wise choice and to offer everything to Jesus, the 

ommodate all who 

Christ. Towards 
lg up this building 
mised over $500. 

od sends an inter- 
ne days' itineration 
ct in Kiang-si, in 
smpanied by two 

1 a native helper, 
seventy miles by 

ir, and visited sev- 
s where no foreign 
been. The people 
ught books freely. 
; which they called 
1 a degree, who has 
3m his home, and 
seeking the Lord. 

welcome from his 
ley remained three 
s too small to ac- 

who came. Prayer 
i of blessing may 

— .. — ^^ picscni cueinseives lor tne 
literary examinations. As each day the 
students from only two cities present 
themselves for examination, it follows 
that every day there are a large number 
of students not undergoing examination. t 
These students soon hear from one an- 
other of the Science Hall, and for many 
weeks we had every day (Sundays ex- 
cepted) crowded audiences, morning and 

" Our plan was to commence by assem- 
bling in the preaching hall, where we 
daily had sixty or seventy or more, quiet- 
ly and attentively listening, in most cases 
for the first time, to the Gospel, as my 
medical assistant and I in turn took the 
services. This meeting usually lasted 
about an hour and was followed by an 
opportunity for purchasing Christian 
books, Gospels, tracts, etc. , whereby the 
Word of Life has reached hundreds of 
distant homes. 

" Although the majority have come 
simply and solely to hear something of 




OLD English writers spelled the word thus : 
At-onc-mcnt. This made its meaning obvious. 
Atonement is a scheme by which two disagree- 
ing parties are brought into concord. In the Scripture 
sense it signifies satisfaction rendered to God for sin 
by man, who is the offending party. But as no mere 
human creature was adequate to the stupendous task, 
the Divine Man, Christ Jesus the Lord, undertook the 
work. And thus Atonement is not merely the forgive- 
ness of sins, but something higher and more primary, 
from which forgiveness flows as the stream proceeds 
from the fountain-head. 

The earliest use of the term Atonement found in 
Scripture is in Gen. 6 : 14. There it is translated 
" pitch," and has reference to the covering of the ark. 
From this simple idea of hiding out of sight, proceed 
those complex forms of the word Atonement which 
are later variously developed in the Bible. Conform- 
able to this, we find that while the pardon of sin is 
expressed by the thought of being covered (Ps. 32 : 1), 
the punishment of sin is set forth as being iincovered 
(Ps. 90: 8). The one unworthy man at the king's 
wedding supper was the unclothed guest (Matt. 22 : 
11, 12). So the prophet Micah declared : " Thou wilt 
cast all their sins into the depths of the sea ; " that is, 
hide them in such oblivion, as that no tides or winds 
shall wash them up to view again. And Isaiah pre- 
ciously adds, the Man, Jesus Christ, shall be "as an 
hiding place " (Mic. 7 : 19 ; Isa. 32 : 2). 

In every type, in every ceremony, and in every 
analogy that sets forth Atonement, this idea of recon- 
ciling God and man by hiding sin is retained. When 
the plague-stricken corpses of Israel became an offence 
to Jehovah's eye, the clouds of incense from Aaron's 
censer typically covered them from sight ; and this is 
called " an atonement " ( Num. 16 : 46). 

Four kinds of analogies are used in Scripture to 
explain Atonement. 


' ' God so loved the world that He gave His only- 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should 
not perish " (John 3 : 16). Through this atonement 
God both " manifests " and "commends" His love 
(Rom. 5:8; 1 John 4 : 9 ). 

In other words, it is a redemption or a buying 
back, by means of a ransom. Christ " gave Himself 
Toronto, March. 1905. 

a ransom for all " (1 Tim. 2:6). Sinners are bought 
back with a price, and that price was the blood of the 
Lamb (1 Cor. 6 : 20 ; 7 : 23 ; Rev. 5:9). 


Sinners had broken God's law. Someone must honor 
it, so Christ was born "under the law," "came to 
fulfil all righteousness," and " became a curse for us," 
that by " His obedience many might be made right- 
eous " (Gal. 4:4; Matt. 5 : 17 ; Gal. 3:13; Rom. 
5: 19)- 


In divine atonement, one takes the place of another. 
In the paschal lamb and the scape-goat, by priestly 
mediation, sin was transferred to the victim. Christ 
effects Atonement by becoming our Substitute. He 
was made " a sin offering for transgressions." He is 
called "Christ our Passover." He was "the Lamb 
without blemish," who "put away sin by the sacri- 
fice of Himself." Thus He was " reckoned with 
transgressors," and "made His soul an offering for 

Atonement was directly connected with the ' ' mercy- 
seat." This was always sprinkled with blood when 
Atonement was made. It is not, therefore, Christ's 
"example," or "heroism," that saves us; but be- 
cause He " shed His own blood upon the cross," and 
" bare our sins in His own body upon the tree." And 
thus by His one act of dying in the sinner's stead, He, 
our Savior, has fulfilled in Himself all the multiform 
demands of Atonement. He has become our Propitia- 
tion to the displeasure of God ; our Expiation to cancel 
the bond of sin ; our Substitution to assume all our 
responsibilities ; our Redemption to buy back by a 
ransom all that man lost in Eden ; our Curse to fulfil 
the penalty of a broken law ; our Satisfaction to render 
to God all His righteous demands ; our Reconciliation, 
whereby not only is all enmity between God and man 
harmonized, but His cross becomes the pledge for our 
eternal peace. 

" It is the Blood that maketh an Atonement for the 
soul," and throughout the coming ages the blood shall 
be celebrated in that new song which never can grow 
old : "Thou art worthy . . . for Thou wast slain, 
and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood, out of 
every kindred and tongue and people and nation " 
(Rev. 5:9). 


The Crisis in the Far East and the Church of Christ. 


THE fall of Port Arthur has announced to the world in 
the most emphatic tones that a new era is dawning 
in the Far Bast. Time was when Europe trembled 
before Asia, but during the last century Asia has been 
humbled before Europe. Conditions, are, however, chang- 
ing, and new forces are revealing themselves which will 
not be crushed under the iron heel of western militarism. 
The pit}-, not unmingled with contempt, which has been 
shown by many towards Asia, is beginning to give place 
to respect, if not to fear. No Power in Europe can afford 
to ignore the changing conditions, nOr will any venture 
to do so. The fall of Port Arthur will be a subject of 
stud}- in the military and naval schools of the world for 
many years to come, and the facts which that great 
achievement signify will exercise the careful thought of 
statesmen in every European capital. These are conclu- 
sions which may be safely assumed. 

But the important facts which lie behind the fall of 
Port Arthur have not merely a political and commercial 
significance : they are of the greatest moment from the 
moral and religious standpoint. May it be as confidently 
believed that the Christian church will as carefully and 
as earnestly consider these facts as they affect her duty ? 
Would that it might be so ! But even if their importance 
is seriously weighed, will the church as a body respond 
in definite action to those sacrifices which the problems 
demand ? The church's answer to this question is, after 
all, the answer of the individuals who compose the church. 
China and Japan in the past have lived very much to 
themselves. Their policy has been one of exclusion, but 
those days have gone ; and now the days of subordination 
to the powers that broke down that exclusion are going 
too, and as political, commercial, and moral forces which 
will affect the world, they must be reckoned with. For 
the sake of Asia, yes, and for the sake of the whole world, 
now, in a special sense, is the day of salvation. The 
power that moves China will move the world. What is 
that power to be ? 

Before proceeding any further in the consideration of 
this subject, let the mind dwell for a minute or two upon 
the vast importance of China's millions. Four hundred 
millions of souls ! Who can appreciate the importance of 
such a mass of mankind under one government ? But 
not only are there four hundred millions of souls within 
the borders of the Empire itself : China's vital energy is 
pressing her people into every corner of the earth. Not 
only are they yearly pouring in greater numbers into 
Korea, Mongolia, and Manchuria,* but into other con- 
tinents as well. 

s further 
ra/, November, 1903. 
en of the greatest pro 


Roughly speaking, there are 100,000 Chinese in the 
United States ; 16,000 in Canada, despite the poll tax of 
fifty gold dollars per head. In Trinidad there are some 
2,000 or 3,000, in British Guiana about 3,000, in Chili 
7,000, in Peru 47,000, in Mexico 3,000, in Cuba and Porto 
Rico 90,000, in Hawaii 27,000, in Mauritius about 3,000 ; 
while not a few are to be found in India and Ceylon. In 
Burmah the whole trade is in the hands of the Chinese, 
who at a low computation are given as 40,000, though 
some think there are that number in Rangoon alone. In 
Cochin China the last census gives 73,857 ; while in Siarn, 
out of a population of from six to ten millions, there are 
about one and a quarter million Chinese who have "almost 
monopolized the whole trade. " In the Straits Settlements 
and immediate neighborhood there are about one million 
Chinese. In Borneo there are some 20,000 ; in the Dutch 
East Indies a quarter of a million reside ; and about 100,000 
more in the Philippines. In Japan there are about 8,000 ; 
while in Australasia the number is about 40,000. During 
1-904 no fewer than 27,894 Chinese coolies were transported 
to South Africa, not to speak of those who were there 
before. In England, according to the last enumeration, 
there were 767, there being " only three of the counties 
wholly without Chinese." 

These figures, which are not exhaustive, reveal the 
immense importance of the Chinese race as a factor in the 
world's life. What is the future of this people to be? 
Shall they bless the world or menace it ? The answer 
largely depends upon the attitude assumed by the Christian 

For many centuries these millions of people have been 
content to follow the immemorial customs of their fathers, 
but to-day a new spirit is manifesting itself among them. 
In fifteen provincial capitals colleges have been founded 
for the promotion of western learning, while 1,753 Chinese 
students are engaged in special studies in Japan, not to 
speak of the students residing at the universities of Europe 
and America. Altogether apart from the Christian litera- 
ture issued through missionary agencies, the Chinese 
publishing houses of Shanghai are flooding the country 
with modern books dealing with subjects wholly foreign 
to Confucianism, or the teachings of their ancient philoso- 
phers. The Rev. J. Darroch has sought to gauge this 
torrent of literature, many of the books being translations 
of western works not without anti-Christian interpola- 
tions. He computes that there are some 60 works on the 
science of education, 20 educational text-books, 90 his- 
tories, " 40 books on geography, 60 on government, 40 on 
law, 20 on the mutual relations of kingdoms, 30 on politi- 
cal economy, 70 on mathematics, 50 on literature, 40 on 
philosophy, 50 volumes of light literature, 30 novels, 50 
books on languages, 70 on health, 60 on science, 70 on 
drawing, 120 on the art of war (the largest on anyone 
subject), 30 on agriculture, 20 on astronomy, 40 on 
mechanics, 30 on travel, and 20 on mensuration." Alto- 
gether there are no fewer than 1,100 works on subjects 



which mean a revolution in Chinese thought. This fact 
alone is " a portentous sign of the times. " 

It should also be mentioned in this connection that, 
whereas a few years ago there were only seven news- 
papers, there are now 157 daily, weekly and monthly . 
journals discussing public questions. It is even stated 
that "there is probably not a single Chinese family in 
any Treat}- Port or in the capital which does not subscribe 
to one or more native newspapers. ' ' 

It is almost impossible to realize what this fact signifies. 
Abbe Hue, writing fifty years ago, said :— 

"In 1851, at the period of the death of the Emperor 
Tao-kuang, we were travelling on the road from Peking, 
and one day, when we had been taking tea at an inn in 
company with some Chinese citizens, we tried to get up a 
little political discussion. We spoke of the recent death 
of the Emperor, and expressed our anxiety on the subject 
of the succession to the imperial throne, the heir to which 
was not publicly declared. We put forward, in short, all 
kinds of hypotheses, in order to stimulate these good 

citizens to make some 

observation. But they 
hardly listened to us. . . . 
This apathy was really 
beginning to provoke 
us, when one of these 
worthy Chinese, getting 
up from his seat, came 
and laid his two hands 
on our shoulders in a 
manner quite paternal, 
and said, smiling rather 
ironically, ' Listen to me, 
my friend. Why should 
you trouble your heart 
and fatigue your head 
by these vain surmises ? 
The Mandarins have to 
attend to affairs of state ; 
they are paid for it. 
Don 't let us torment ourselves about what does not con- 
cern us. We should be great fools to want to do political 
business for nothing.' " 

It is only by looking back that one is able to realize, 
even in a small measure, the great chasm which divides 
the China of to-day from the China of even fifty years 
ago. China is moving assuredly, and "no more massive 
problem than the right guidance of this mighty people 
now stirring has ever confronted the Christian church." 

Of the railways now in course of construction, the line 
from Peking to Hankow is completed, all but the Imilding 
of the bridge to span the Yellow River, a feat of no small 
magnitude. The Imperial Postal Service, only started a 
few years ago by Sir Robert Hart, now has 1,192 post 
offices throughout the Empire, and as evidence of its 
growing importance it is sufficient to note that, while in 
1903 49,350,000 parcels and letters were handled, the 
number during 1904 rose to 72,150,000. 

Nor is the progress confined to peaceable callings. There 

are some who even to-day think the Chinese will never 
yield to the military spirit. But necessity may compel 
them. The Times correspondent writes: "A military 
spirit is abroad, and large numbers of officers are being 
trained in Japan." The fact that of the 1,100 books men- 
tioned above, 120 were on the art of war, a larger number 
than is devoted to any other subject, is at least significant. 
There is one factor in the affairs of China to-day which 
calls for special mention, and that is the influence of 
Japan. During the last few years this has been rapidly 
increasing, and the fall of Port Arthur cannot but give 
impetus to this movement. Since the collapse of the 
Boxer outbreak there has been formed in the Far East the 
East Asian League, with Prince Inouye as president. This 
league has its headquarters in Tokio, and has branches 
throughout Japan, Korea, and China. Its specific aims are : 

1. The protection of China. 

2. The encouragement of wise reform in China and Korea. 

3. The investigation of current events with a view to 
effective action. 

4. The awakening of a 
patriotic spirit throughout 
these countries. 

There is probably no 
political movement now in 
progress which is fraught 
with greater possibilities 
than this. Of Japanese 
influence during 1904 the 
Times correspondent 
writes : — 

' 'A Japanese adviser has 
virtually directed the 
Board of Commerce 
throughout the year. 
Every portion of the Em- 
pire, from Urga to the 
Yun-nan frontier, from 
Kashgaria to the Yellow 
River, ha.s been visited by 
the Japanese during the year. On April 21st a Japanese 
traveller completed a study, extending over two years, of 
the Central Asian trade routes. The Japanese residents 
in China number several thousands." In Chefoo alone 
there are some 200, while in Tien-tsin, where their con- 
ce'ssion is larger than that of any European power, there 
are about 1,400. 

The consideration of these subjects is full of deep interest 
from many points of view, but the sole reason for adducing 
them here is to emphasize the obligation which rests upon 
the Christian church. As we mentioned at the commence- 
ment of this article, these facts are duly weighed by the 
statesmen of the world from the political standpoint. Are 
we looking at them from the standpoint of those to whom 
has been committed the duty of evangelizing the world ? 
Nelson is reported to have said that the proper use or loss 
of five minutes might mean the winning or losing of a 
battle. May not the same principle be true in spiritual 
warfare ? 


The mental attitude of China to-day is one of critical 
importance. In thought, they are breaking away from 
their old moorings, and, in an unprecedented way, are 
open to be guided by those who most command their con- 
fidence. Who is this to be ? The probabilities are much 
in favor of Japan, for many reasons. Racially, linguisti- 
cally, educationally, and religiously they are closely 
united on the one hand, while the treatment they have 
received from Europe repels them on the other. It is only 
necessary to mention the British opium trade, the exclu- 
sion laws of America and Australia, the atrocities and 
wanton destruction practised by the European troops 
during 1900, and the humiliating conditions imposed upon 
her working class now engaged for labor in South Africa, 
to acknowledge that the Spectator was right when it said : 
"There never was a civilized people who have suffered 
such a series of appalling insults as China." 

Now the situation to-day is briefly this : China really 
against her will is open from end to end, and her people, 
stung by the hurrtiliating defeats they have recently en- 
dured, are determined to learn the secret of western power. 
They are therefore willing to be taught. This open atti- 
tude of mind gives the missionary an unparalleled oppor- 
tunity ; but how long will it- last ? It will be evident to 
China that Japan has learned the power of resistance, and 
she will the more naturally look to her for instruction. 
Japan may be liberal in her policy and still advise the 
open door, but it must be acknowledged that Japan is still 
in the main a non-Christian country, and that her teachers 
will not be preachers of the Gospel. For foreigners to gain 
the ear of China will probably be harder in the future than 
now ; to mould their minds will be more difficult when the 
present plastic stage has passed. While no one can fore- 
see the future, it may safely be said that the present 
opportunity for evangelizing China will never be surpassed, 
if ever equalled again. 

To evangelize China means not only to bless China, but 
to bless the world. It is necessary for the sake of her 
own people, but also for the sake of those whom she will 
influence. In the past, China has been self-contained, 
and her religious and moral life has had little influence 
beyond her borders. In the future this will not be so. It 
is becoming less and less so every day. The very restric- 
tions imposed upon Chinese immigration to America and 
Australia, and the humiliating conditions under which 
the coolie labors in South Africa, reveal the fear with 
which China's influence is considered. But during the 
recent St. Louis exposition the United States of America 
found it necessary to yield to China's threat of withdrawal 
unless the restrictions she sought to impose upon the 
Chinese exhibitors were removed. And China will more 
and more resent such unjust limitations. "Give the 
426,000,000 Chinese the results of modern discovery and 
invention, and imagination falters. They have the terri- 
tory ; they have the resources ; they have the population, 
and they are now acquiring the knowledge. " 

One who has labored long in and for China, and who 
is still in the field, has rightly said : "On account of its 
mass, its homogeneity, its high intellectual and moral 

qualities, its past history, its present and prospective 
relations to the whole world, the conversion of the Chinese 
people to Christianity is the most important aggressive 
enterprise now laid upon the Church of Christ." 

Should not the stirring events in the Far East come as 
a call to each one of us to give ourselves more earnestly 
than ever to this great and holy work of evangelizing 
China ? And how may this be done ? The first thing 
certainly is by more prayer. All cannot go, but all can 
pray, and prayer is real missionary service. The Rev. S. 
D. Gordon, in his little book, " Quiet Talks on Prayer," 
says : — 

" I can as really be touching hearts for God in far away 
India or China through prayer as though I were there. 
Not in as many ways as though there, but as truly. A 
man may go aside to-day, and shut his door, and as really 
spend a half-hour in China as though he were there in 
person. He may turn his key and be for a bit of time as 
potentially in China by the power of prayer as though 
there in actual bodily form. I say potentially. Of course 
not consciously present. But in the power exerted 7/pon 
men he may be truly present at the objective point of his 

If these suggestive words were only taken to heart, and 
if all Christians would thus daily engage in missionary 
service, the problem of China's evangelization would not 
be long unsolved. Such prayer would necessitate, on the 
part of some, the dedication of self to the work ; and on 
the part of others, the more liberal giving of substance. 

The revival in Wales is a proof of what God can and 
will do in answer to prayer. It is inspiring many with 
fresh hope for other parts of the Lord's vineyard. Shall 
we not heed the call from China, and the encouraging 
evidence of God's power in Wales, and give ourselves 
more earnestly to prayer and service for the needy land of 
China ? 

Wonderful Openings for the Gospel. 

Of course, you know all about the great change that 
has been passing over China during the last few years. 
The troubles of 1900 were but another instance of the 
devil over-reaching himself. The openings for the Gospel 
in recent years have been most wonderful, and are so even 
now. The Word has indeed run and been glorified. As 
far as my own experience shows, one of the most gratify- 
ing features of the present movement is the number of 
fairly well educated people who now attend our classes 
and services. In previous years it was the common ex- 
perience to preach to a congregation, the majority of whom 
were illiterate ; but now, praise God, one is often refreshed 
by the sight of a number of men sitting before one and all 
provided with the Word, each reading in turn a passage 
from the precious Book. 

I could write for hours about the glorious opportunities 
now presented to us missionaries in China. It is inexpli- 
cable to me— the unwillingness to come to the mission 
field manifested by so many who apparently could come. 
— Extract from a letter. 


A Resume of the Work at Chang-teh for 1904. 


T the beginning of the year a division of the district In the early part of the year a house-to-house visitation 

hitherto under the supervision of Chang-teh was was made, covering about one half of the city. We were 

treated with courtesy, and a large number of calendars, 
scriptures and tracts were sold. Frequently we were 
entertained in the reception halls of the rich, and the 
poor also received us. We have lived long enough in 
China not to be carried away with such polite treatment, 
but it certainly is more pleasant than in earlier years, 
when a scowl or an insult was almost all one expected. 
A marvellous change has come over the attitude of the 
people toward us, chiefly on account of a better under- 
standing of our aims. The true students of the "new- 
learning " are usually friendly, but there is an anti- 
foreign element, with a veneer of learning, whose arro- 
th a sprinkling gance is commensurate only with their ignorance, who 
ve sought to influence public opin- 

made ; the northern half, including Shih-sheo and 
out-stations on the Hu-peh border, being formed into a 
separate district with headquarters and residence at Nan- 
chau. This gives satisfaction to both foreigners and 
natives, as they are brought into more direct relationship 
with one another. Chang-teh, as a base, was too far 
away, and pastoral visits, consequently, too few to be of 
any great influence. 

While there is nothing of a startling nature to report 
in regard to the work, nevertheless, we have been much 
encouraged at the steadily growing attendance at the 
Sunday services. Our morning congregation is chiefly 
composed of Christians and enquirers 
of others more or less interested, and 
perhaps a few who have been drawn 
in by mere curiosity ; the attention 
given and order maintained are both 
gratifying and helpful to the preacher. 
Our evening audience is rather a 
mixed one. With the exception of a 
few of the hottest days in mid-sum- 
mer, every Sunday evening the street- 
chapel has been opened for an evange- 
listic service, and the crush there is 
sometimes to get in, 'testifies to the 
popularity of these meetings. Fre- 
quently there are some who linger for 
personal conversation, and oft-times 
we have felt they were not far from 
the Kingdom. 

A mid-week evening class for in- 
struction of enquirers has been held 
regularly, and the Saturday evening 
prayer meeting is a bright and well 
attended meeting. 

Except on Sunday, the street-chapel 
has been opened daily from 10 a.m. 
to 4 p.m., and being well situated Huiii on thecity 

there is no difficulty in securing a fair audience at any 
time during these hours. In this way the Gospel has 
been widely proclaimed, and in our itinerations we have 
been not a little pleased to come across people with some 
knowledge of the Truth, acknowledged to have been de- 
rived from this source. 

Bible, book and tract sales have been good, there being 
an increase in the sale- of Bibles and New Testaments. 
We regard this as a healthy sign. Hitherto, themajority 
have been content with the possession of a Gospel or 
other fragment of Scriptnre, but the desire to be the 
possessor of the whole seems to indicate that a spirit of 
enquiry is abroad. The entrance of God's Word giveth 
light, and we earnestly desire that the thousands of 
Scripture portions and other Christian literature in circu- 
lation will, in the future, bring about good results. 

Photo by] 

nst us through the issue of a 
series of "Tracts for the times" of 
highly anti-foreign feeling, but they 
have signally failed, and the publica- 
tions being destitute of literary merit 
are not likely to survive. 

Itinerations have been made into 
the country and good seed has been 
sown which we hope will yet produce 
an abundant harvest. 

During the year six new members 
were received into the church by 
baptism. At a large public gather- 
ing they testified fearlessly to their 
fellow citizens, and a deep impression 
was made when two of the number, a 
gambler and an opium victim, told 
how the Lord had delivered them. 

As in apostolic times, so in these 
days, we find contrary elements in 
the church, and it became our pain- 
ful duty to exercise discipline, and 
suspend for one year the first bap- 
11 at Yaug-chau. tized convert, on account of Yamen 

affairs and other things. 

Men of high and low degree have been received into 
our guest-halls, and in pleasant social intercourse we 
have been able to explain more fully the object of our 
teaching. A large number of students have visited us 
and shown considerable interest in our book-room. Hav- 
ing received a donation from an Australian friend, we 
hope, before long, to have a well-equipped library. 

In all our work we have been ably assisted by our 
evangelists, Mr. Li Cheng-ping and Mr. Li In-chang. 
The younger Mr. Li has shown considerable ability for 
preaching and we believe his life endorses all he says. 

We are now about to enter upon the seventh year of 
permanent work in Hunan, and we lift up our hearts with 
gratitude to God for the great door of opportunity opened 
unto us. 


Medical Mission Work in Yun-nan. 

By W. T. C: 

AT the present time we are very busy on account of 
an examination that is going on in the city, which 
lias brought between two and three thousand stu- 
dents in from the surrounding country, besides several 
thousand merchants, peddlers, etc. It is a rare thing to 
see the Ta-li Fu chapel crowded, but during the past week 
or ten days it has been crowded every evening by attentive 
listeners. It is very difficult for us to go to these people 
in their own homes, as they come from so many different 
places, from a few miles up to eight days' journey away, 
and so we welcome the present opportunity. 

On medical days we have such crowds that we have 
to shut the door when the chapel- is full, and tell those 
outside to wait 

until the next 
day. The last 
three dispensary 
days I have seen 
more patients 
than on any pre- 
vious occa sion, 
and the number 
of places repre- 
sented, not in- 
cluding T a -1 i , 
rose on the last 
day to twenty- 
two. You will 
see f r o m , t h i s 
what a lot of 
places are being 
touched, and as 
the examination 
is still to continue 
for thirty days, 
those who have it 
in their hearts to 
attend the ser- 
vices will have 
sufficient oppor- 
tunity to learn 

what the Gospel is. The students are all disciples of Con- 
fucius, and worship heaven and earth, and they are not 
always ready to admit that what we preach is the truth. 
There are some, however, who are ready to acknowledge 
that what we teach is good, but stop there. They never 
take a stand for Christ. It means a great deal to a stu- 
dent to break from the religion of his ancestors, as the 
majority of them have the hope of some day becoming 
officials, and it is practically impossible to be an official 
In China and not worship idols. From the Emperor on 
the throne down to the lowest official, they are all idola- 
ters, and there are certain times in the year when they 
have to'go to the temples to publicly worship idols. There 
are a few minor officials in Ta-li who are Mohammedans, 
and although worshipping idols is directly opposed to their 


URK, M.D. 

teaching, rather than lose their position they submit. 
Some months ago my teacher showed some interest, and 
we had several long discussions on religion, and one day 
he asked me if a man could be a Christian and an official 
at the same time, and I had to tell him that he could not, 
under the present condition of things. 

The people of Ta-li Fu are the most hardened lot I 
have ever seen, and before the students came in I was 
more discouraged than I have been since my arrival in 
China. They seem to have entered into a compact to 
leave us alone, and if^t were not for the medical days we 
would not be able to reach many people ; but the Lord is 
using this means to bring many under the sound of the 
Gospel, and we 
are thankful in- 
deed for this. On 
medical days we' 
have all kindsand 
conditions of peo- 
ple come for medi- 
cine, and we are 
not always en- 
couraged in our 
attempts to help 
them, as they are 
not willing to fol- 
low instructions, 
and many of them 
never come back, 
so we cannot 
follow up their 
cases. Another 
discouraging fea- 
ture of the work 
is that they con- 
sult native doc- 
tors and try all 
kinds of remedies, 
then when the 
patient is at 
death's door they 
come for the medical missionary, and it is generally too 
late to do anything. Although there are some things to 
discourage us, yet there is plenty to encourage, and we 
know that many are being helped. Two weeks ago I 
operated upon a man from Chao-cheo, and when he was 
returning home to-day he brought me two boxes of cakes 
and sweet-meats, and insisted upon iny accepting them. 
He evidently had suffered a great deal during the years he 
had been ill, as he told me he had died — I suppose he 
meant fainted — several times, and come to life again. He 
experienced immediate relief after the operation and his 
gratitude was very apparent. Another encouraging case 
was thai of a woman who, when she first came, had to be 
carried by her son, but the third da}- after operating she 
was able to come by herself and is now quite well again. 

[Dr. W T. Clark. 



Quite a number of lepers have been to the dispensary 
for medicine, but remedies are only palliative in this 
disease. The condition of these people is sad in the ex- 
treme, as most of them are beggars, and the position of a 
beggar who has good health is not an enviable one in 
China. There is no provision made for them here as 
there is in India, and they wander about the streets just- 
as freely as any one else, and thus the disease is spread. 

A few days ago a leper and a blind beggar came 
to the dispensary together, and they were pitiable objects. 
But I could do nothing for them but to give them some 
cash, which seemed to satisfy them. One day a leper from 
Meng-hua, who had been to hear the Gospel several times 
before, asked the gate-keeper whether I would be will- 
ing to cure him providing he joined the church. 

I have sometimes won- 
dered if something could not 
be done to relieve these suf- 
erers, in the way of providing 
a refuge for them, but it would 
be something of an experi- 
ment at first. The main object, 
of course, would be to tell them 
of Jesus, who alone can cleanse 
from the leprosy of sin, but it 
would also ameliorate their 
present condition. There are 
many things left undone which 
we would like to do for these 
people, but we have no native 
helpers and our hands are more 
than full. 

Just how long western Yun- 
nan, with its multitudes of 
people, is to remain with only one 
station we do not know, but we 
longtoseesomethingmore being 
done for this needy field. TheTai 
Ho Hsien (Great Peace District) 
in which Ta-li is situated, is 
twenty-three miles long and 
about four wide, and is estimated 
to contain 100, 000 people. If this 
is true of this small area, what 

about the multitudes which in- a travelling 

habit the hundreds of square 

miles of western Yunnan ? We have not been able to 
visit the twenty-two places already mentioned, from 
which the students have come, and niany of these are 
large, busy towns. Men have come from several different 
places to ask us to come and visit their towns, but we 
could not go, as our hands are full here. 

I can tell you of the need, with you the responsibility 
rests to pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth more 
laborers. Prayer is a might}- factor in mission work, and 
what we need for western Yun-nan is more workers. 
These will be given in answer to believing praj^er, and 
you may have a real share in the work here if you are 
willing to lay hold of God in importunate prayer. As 

Aaron and Hur upheld the arms of Moses when Israel 
fought with Amalek, so it devolves upon you who re- 
main at home to uphold, by believing prayer, the hands 
of those who are fighting the hosts of darkness in the 
very stronghold of Satan. We have no reason to be dis- 
couraged, for we are engaged in a cause that will ulti- 
mately triumph, and our reward will be, not according to 
results, but according to our labor. To-day we have the 
privilege of praying, of giving and of suffering, on behalf 
of the perishing multitudes ; and if we do not improve it 
our loss will be an eternal one. 

A Cheerful Giver. 

Do you remember my telling you about an old Christian 
amed U ? He used to come here nearly every day and 
loved to repeat texts, hymns, 
the Commandments, and some 
of the Psalms. When he got 
the chance he would give them 
all at one sitting ! Truly his 
delight was in the law of the 
Lord. One of his favorite texts 
was 1 John 3 : 2, and his favorite 
Psalm the 103rd. 

Last Sunday, being the first 
vSunday in the month, the 
Christians gave their contribu- 
tions. We were much touched 
at receiving sixty-one cash from 
Mr. U, who died last month. 
Although old and nearly blind, 
he always made a few pairs of 
straw sandals every month, to 
enable him to contribute to the 
Lord's work. He often came 
in with a few pairs in his 
hands, and asked us to pray 
that he might be able to sell 
them. The Lord answered 
prayer and enabled him to give 
thirty cash each month. Be- 
fore he died he gave sixty- 
one cash to one of the Chris- 
tians and asked him to give 
unch counter. it for him on the next -first 

Sunday of the month ; also to 
get the money for a pair not yet paid for and give 
that. He evidently considered that all money made 
from the selling of the few pairs of sandals he was 
able to make belonged to the Lord. When asked once ^ 
why he did not with the money bu}^ something to eat he 
replied: "That would not do," and said, "Is not the 
Lord pleased to receive something from us ? " He lived 
a consistent Christian life, and is now with Jesus whom 
he loved and longed to see. — Extract from a letter from 
Miss Batterham. 

Time is but a moment, life a vapor, and all its enjoyments 
but empty bubbles and fleeting blasts of wind. — Brainerd. 


Progress of the Work in Ho-nan's Capital. 

AGAIN it is Hi}' privilege to render an account of 
another year's work; and to record the Lord's 
gracious doings in our midst. Much of our labor 
in a new work like this, is that of seed sowing. But we 
trust it will bear fruit in the years to come. It is a joy to 
relate that definite progress has been made in the work, 
both in the city and district ; and we have been enabled 
to open two new departments of work. 

As affairs in the outside world are not without import- 
ant relation to the work of God, we might take a glance 
at the condition of things around about us in this large 
city of Kai-feng Fu, the capital of Ho-nan province, which 
was for years so averse to the entrance of the Gospel . God , 
in His providence, often breaks down great barriers by in- 
fluences from without, sparing the guilty ones in His long- 
suffering and grace ; and there is no doubt that the events 
of 1900, and the presence of the fugitive court in this 
place, made a profound impression upon the officials and 
people, and opened the way for a comparatively easy 
entrance to the Gospel. It is notable, however, that the 
leader of the anti-foreign party among the gentry in 1900, 
afterwards ran about the streets, a madman. 

Change is in the air in these days, in all departments 
of civil and military organization. In addition to the 
provincial university, for Chinese and western learning, 
established two years ago, intermediate and junior acade- 
mies, after the same pattern, have been opened this year. 
A mint has been built near the arsenal outside the city, 
and the first Ho-nan coins are now being stamped. The 
Imperial Post Office has its central office here, with a 
resident foreign inspector ; and the already excellent ser- 
vice is being constantly improved. Horse- couriers have 
recently been put on the main routes, bringing us within 
eight days of Peking, and also within eight days of 
Shanghai. There has been great activity among the 
military. The provincial forces have been consolidated, 
and new regiments have been organized, all under foreign 
regulation. The personnel is much superior to the former 
class, gambling and opium-smoking being forbidden. 
The first military academy under the new order was 
opened recently. The good fruits of this order of things 
appeared recently when a local rebellion in this district 
was promptly checked after one engagement. A good 
macadamized pavement has been laid on one street, as an 
experiment, and will doubtless soon be followed by others. 
The street police system instituted last year is constantly 
being extended, and better order is the result. A tele- 
phone system connects the principal yamens and the 
military camps. The Peking-Hankow railway line passes 
fifty miles west of this city, and a branch is soon to be 
constructed to this place. It will be noticed that these 
changes are very rapid ; and we desire the earnest prayers 
of God's people that these outward changes may be ac- 
companied by an equallv rapid advance in spiritual things 
by the building up of the church, and the spreading of 
the Gospel. We are still the only mission represented 


here and need much reinforcement if this great work is to 
be accomplished. The spirit of the public in general is 
becoming more tolerant toward us, and active opposition 
is lessening. But we have reason to be much concerned 
in seeing the alertness of the people in material things, 
and the slackness of their pace in seeking after God and 
His Truth. We are still in the same rented premises, 
and have recently prepared further accommodation for 
the residence of Dr. and Mrs. Carr along with ourselves. 

Our regular meetings have gone on without cessation 
throughout the year, and the average attendance at our 
morning worship is forty persons. We have a mid-week 
meeting for Bible study and prayer, every Wednesday, 
and Dr. Carr leads singing practice for half an hour 
before that service, giving a number of lessons in the 
Tonic Sol Fa. For reaching the masses in the city we 
engage in a periodical posting of sheet-tracts about the 
principal thoroughfares, and in street-preaching. In 
preparation for the latter we hold a short meeting at three 
o'clock Sunday afternoon, when one of the Christians 
speaks briefly on soul-winning, and afterwards one or two 
little bands go forth into different parts of the city to 
preach. In our church affairs we have reason to praise 
God, although there is no increase to report on within 
this year. Our three members have continued faithful, 
and have been willing to help bear the burdens of the 
work. They show an active interest in matters which 
come up for decision at our church meetings, and are 
ready to look after others of our flock who are in trouble 
or difficulty. There are a number of Christians from 
other parts who reside here in Kai-feng, who meet with 
us for communion, and their presence is a stimulus to our 
own Christians. The total of the gifts of the church to 
the Lord for the year is Taels 15.64 and includes the con- 
tributions of the enquirers. Thus they are able to bear 
the running expenses of the chapel, such as lighting, and 
tea for guests, heating guest-room in winter, etc. 

We have at present enrolled as enquirers, thirteen men 
and nine women, and besides these a number who are of 
one or two years standing. Of the twenty-two enquirers, 
ten men and four women have recently become interested. 
Seven have applied for baptism, and a little later we expect 
to admit a number to the church. 

With the coming of Mrs. Carr and Mrs. Bevis regular 
work among the women was commenced in September ; 
and for this purpose rooms were fitted up off our second 
court-} 7 ard, to serve for guest-room and class-room. 
There is a women's class every Wednesday here, besides 
two regular meetings on Sunday. The average attend- 
ance at the latter is seventeen women. The ladies make 
visits twice a week to the homes of the women in 
different parts of the city, and Mrs. Bevis holds a meet- 
ing at the home of one of the enquirers every fortnight. 
Every day many women come and go in the guest-room, 
and numbers who come for medicine hear the Gospel at 
the same time. The way in which some of them grasp 



Scripture truth, and repeat verses from memory, is grati- 
fying. We trust God will choose many of them to be 
witnesses for Him in this dark place. There are five lit- 
tle girls enrolled who attend the meetings on Sunday, and 
one attends on Tuesday. Many women are afraid to 
come near the place, and many strange and ridiculous 
stories are circulated about us. 

Only a brief summary can be given of the medical 
work under the supervision of Dr. Carr. Owing to his 
enforced absence, only seven months' actual work has 
been done here, but in that time much suffering has been 
relieved and many 
were brought un- 
der the sound of 
the Gospel. Med- 
ical days are Mon- 
day, Tuesday and 
Friday of each 
week. Each pa- 
tient pays an en- 
trance fee of fifty 
cash. They gath- 
er in the guest- 
room, and are 
c o n v e r sed with 
about the Gospel 
while waiting for 
their turn to see 
the doctor. The 
total number of 
patients treated 
during 1904 was 
1476. Those 
treated in the dis- 
pensary here 
number 1302 per- 
sons, beside 74 
opium cases. Dr. 
Carr made 77 vis- 
its to patients in 
their homes, and 
performed 23 mi- 
tt o r operations. 
These figures rep- 
resent a large 
amount of labor 
as Dr. Carr sees 
each patient personally. Many patients are extremely 
grateful for the attention they know they could not possi- 
bly receive from native doctors, and they often bring 
small presents. Every tinie I go to the city of Chong- 
meo, a widow, a Mohammedan, always insists on sending 
a sumptuous meal, as an expression of her gratitude for 
the healing of her son of a large tumor two years ago. 
All the people there know about this case and follow me 
on the street asking me about their diseases. The influ- 
ence of this work is far-reaching, and has done much to- 
wards giving us the general good reputation we have here 
in the city. Recently the chief officer of the military sent 

here for help in caring for a soldier who was severely 
wounded in the tax riots. 1 went and did what I could 
for the man, Dr. Carr being absent. The case is still 
under our care, and it has given us some opportunity to 
witness for the Master in the camp. 

Besides the city work we have constantly before us the 
evangelization of the large district round about us. In 
this I am still single-handed, so far as missionary help is 
concerned, but with the assistance of several native 
helpers, considerable ground has been covered. Of the 
sixteen walled cities in the prefecture of Kai-feng, eleven 
have been work- 
ed by ourselves 
during the past 
year ; and we 
heartily thank 
God for enabling 
us to engage in 
this wide propa- 
gation of the Gos- 
pel. Much lit- 
erature, consist- 
ing of scripture 
p or t ions, book- 
lets and tracts, 
has been sold on 
these journeys. 
Thus hundreds of 
i n d i v i d uals in 
these different 
places have been 
brought definite- 
ly under the Gos- 
pel message. I 
may mention that 
t h e colporteurs 
who assist in this 
work are support- 
ed by the British 
and Foreign Bible 
Society, which al- 
so supplies the 
scripture por- 
tions. In addi- 
tion to our own 
work, Mr. Copp 
of the above-men- 
tioned Society has made two visits to this city with sev- 
eral native colporteurs, and had very numerous sales of 
scriptures. We rejoice in this wide-spread sewing of the 
precious seed, and doubt not as to the future results- 
of the living Word of God coming into the possession of 
so many in these regions of darkness and idolatry. 

In conclusion, we praise and thank our blessed Master 
who has permitted us to labor on for another year, and we 
have every reason to be encouraged in the future. We ask 
.for the earnest prayers of God 's people that we may soon 
see a large ingathering of precious souls into the kingdom 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

Notes of the China Inland Mission Tibet Band. 

By MR. CECII, POI^HII,!, in At The Threshold. 

From Da-chien-lu, Mr. Sorensc 



very encouraging, 
meetings well attended, and the results 
of the Spirit's working are being mani- 
fested in various ways. 

"It will be remembered that when we 
left Da-chien-lu in 1900, there were no 
enquirers and the work was not particu- 
larly encouraging, but when our brothers 
went back two years later, after the Boxer 
troubles, and re-opened the station, they 
found a great change in the state of 
affairs, so that in a few months' time one 
hundred and fifty names of enquirers 
were enrolled. The leading merchants 
of the place were friendly and proffered 
help. The king of the Tibetans showed 
great friendliness and gave our brothers 
the use of his summer palace at Li-tang 
for their holiday. The inhabitants of the 
large monastery quite near this town 
had hitherto shown themselves to be 
bitterly hostile. This is all so changed 
that there is now a wide opening for 
work there whenever the men are ready 
for it." 

A few months ago Mr. Sorenson wrote 
of the first four baptisms. He says: "A few 
days ago we had again the joy of baptiz- 
ing four men, just outside the city — at 
the first bridge. About thirty enquirers 
and friends gathered with us. A feast 
was spread on the banks of a little lake, 
and the church members, enquirers, and 
friends of the candidates were invited to 
spend the remainder of the day with us. 

"Our little church numbers now eight 
—mostly business men who are trading 
with the Tibetans and consequently speak 
more or less of their language. May it 
not be God's plan to use some of these 
men in the evangelization of Tibet? One 
of our church members writes from Li- 
tang way, telling us about his endeavors 
to persuade his fellow-men to join him in 
worshipping the only true God. 

"One does n ot want to speak too h astily 
about young converts, and yet there is 
something in the lives of these for which 
one cannot but praise God. It has more 
than once rejoiced my heart to see how 
one of the Christians (Mr. Ye), a very 
rich merchant, is bringing all his men to 
the meetings^ Several of them are now 
candidates for baptism. Two of the men 
who were baptized last time had broken 
off opium. Other men are following 
their example. 

"Sometimes the anxiety of this flock 
comes like a burden upon me, but it is 
always a comfort to know the work is the 
Lord's, and what we commit to Him, He 
is able to keep. 

"The evening meetings are continued 
as before, and the only free evening I 
have, when not entertaining guests, is 
on Saturday. At the Wednesday prayer 
meeting, as many as eight or nine take 
part, leading in prayer. The Friday 
meetings for Bible study are well attended; 
also our weekly meetings at the preach- 

Two evangelists are now employed in 
the work, one at a Chinese town, Lu-ting- 
chas, two days further down. One man 
has been baptized, and a few others are 
asking for baptism. The other evangelist 
is employed in the town of Da-chien-lu. 

There are Chinese enquirers also at 
another small town, Mo-si-mien — two 
days' journey from Da-chien-lu. These 
enquirers have promised to give a shop 
for preaching, if a preacher can be sent. 

The Christians at Da-chien-lu, as a re- 
sult of Mr. Sorenson 's exhortation, are 
making an effort to build their own 
church. At the last church meeting 
over 700 taels (about 383 dollars) had 
been subscribed from among the en- 

Mr. Sorenson had it laid on his mind 
to try some form of industrial work for 
reaching the Tibetans. 

It will be remembered that, in addition 
to Mr. and Mrs. Sorenson, Mr. Moyes 
and Mr. Edgar were at Da-chien-lu. Mr. 
Edgar has been travelling in the district 
near Sung-pan, another Tibetan centre, 
further north, but more recently has been 
married and has taken up his residence 
at Kiang-ku, near Sung-pan. 

Mr. Moyes has been on a journey with 
His British Majesty's Consul-General, 
Mr. Hosie, to Ba-tang. 

Mrs. Sorenson is having a weekly class 
for girls, teaching them knitting, and 
spinning lessons were in contemplation. 
We have also news from our former fel- 
low-workers, Mr. and Mrs. Amundsen. 
They have taken a house in Yun-nan Fu. 
The house has only three rooms but is 
very comfortable and has a large court- 
yard. Mrs. Amundsen will be much 
alone, as Mr. Amundsen will be taking 
long journeys amongst the Chinese and 
Tibetans on the borders. 

Mrs. Amundsen tells of a Chinese 
woman, fifty years of age, whom she em- 
ploys selling copies of the Word of God. 
She says this woman has a wonderful in- 
fluence over people and brings many 
women to the services on Sunday. Mrs. 
Amundsen asks prayer for her conversion. 


Ping- yang Fu. The past two months 
have been almost wholly taken up with 
visiting various stations away from home. 
The object in view was to attend the 
annual conferences at some stations, and 
also to hold Bible conferences of a week's 
duration each at three centres. This was 
a new departure, and I am thankful to 
say that in each case the meetings were 
attended with real blessing. At the three 
conferences the numbers were 25, 40, and 
35 respectively. All seem anxious that if 
possible we should have these times of 
Bible study twice each year. As the 
friends pay for their own food and really 
work hard at the gatherings, I think there 
is much cause to praise God and take cour- 
age at this manifestation of interest, and 
would again beg for your renewed pra3 T ers 
both for the work that has been done 
and for the future classes. 

The men's and women's opium refuges 
open here in ten days, already the girls' 
boarding school has an attendance of 
thirty, and I am busy with Bible teach- 
ing; so you can see that we are in the 
full swing of the winter's work. 

Last Sunday with a few helpers I went 
out to the east suburb of this city and 
had a' time of street preaching. As the- 
atricals were in progress, we could get a 
good crowd. It was a lovely sunny after- 
noon and the road was full of folk hasten- 
ing to be in time for the performance, 
which was held on a large platform in a 
temple courtyard. What a motley crowd 
it was! Beggars rubbed shoulders with 
well dressed young men from the Yamen; 
troops of gaily dressed young girls in 
silks, with painted faces, tottered down 
from their carts on the tiniest of bound 
feet, escorted by elderly dames. Then 
too there were vendors of all sorts 
of wares, bread sellers and men 
trading in sweet potatoes, peanuts, candy, 
and dates. We drew off to a quiet spot 
at the side and sang some hymns, as a 
means of attracting the people, and soon 
had a little crowd around us. How 
strange it was to hear the strains of 
"Jesus loves me" rising above the bus3" 
hum of this heathen crowd, and in be- 
tween the verses to hear the yelling of 


the players with their shrill falsetto 
voices, and the crashing of their gongs 
and cymbals. I suppose few noises are 
more discordant than a Chinese theatre 
in full blast. We noticed one man, like 
ourselves on preaching bent, but what 
was his subject? He was an exhorter to 
good deeds and had a large chart dis- 
played on the wall with the most vivid 
representations of the Bhuddist hells and 
the tortures that await the wicked. Here, 
exposed to the gaze of the crowd, were 
the most awful tortures it can enter into 
the mind of man to conceive. The man 
was a Bhuddist devotee, preaching the 
doctrine of good deeds as a means of 
salvation. We had a good opportuuity 
of witnessing to the Trnth and gave away 
a few tracts. 

We live in a land where rampant vices 
abound, in the midst of a seething vortex 
of iniquity of which we know but little 
from the fact that we are foreigners; but 
what a glorious thing it is to see, as thank 
God we do see, souls coming out of death 
into life, out of darkness into light. To 
have any part in the training and develop- 
ment of the Divine life in these native 
Christians is most abundantly worth all 
it costs to be out here.— (J?ev. ) W. P. 


An-shuen. —About twenty-five miles 
from the city of Au-shuen is a tiny ham- 
let on a mountain side, where we have a 
mission chapel. As often as possible one 
of our native helpers goes out to spend 
Sunday there, and once or twice a year 
we missionaries go to spend a few weeks. 
If you were to see the place, you would 
wonder, could we find much work to do 
in such a little hamlet, there being only 
some twenty huts in all in the village. 
But could you spend a Sunday with us 
there you would find the chapel well 
filled, often more than two hundred per- 
sons in the congregation. Such a con- 
gregation few of you have ever seen, 
composed principally of poor, dirty, 
wild-looking aborigines. Most of the 
people in that district belong to the Miao 
tribe, which is divided into clans, each 
with its own costume and dialect. 

While we were there one day a band of 
about twenty men and boys arrived, hav- 
ing come to spend a few days with us to 
learn more of the Gospel. They had 
traveled six days over hill and dale to 
reach us, walking from daylight till dark, 
carrying their food, which was simply 
oatmeal. This they did not even cook, 
but ate it stirred up with cold water from 

the mountain springs. At night no roof 
sheltered them, they just lay down to 
sleep wherever the darkness found them. 
Too poor to rest in inns, or to buy other 
food than that they carried, still they 
undertook that long journey to the only 
place where they knew they would meet 
a foreign missionary. 

On Sunday it is one long service, last- 
ing about five hours. Preachers may tire 
and one succeed another, but the congre- 
gation sits on, and no one is heard to 
complain that the service is long. 

Music they are very fond of, and learn 
to sing well. They will spend hours re- 
peating hymns, often coming on week 
days to learn them. If a boarding school 
could be started there, we would have no 
lack of pupils who would gladly come to 
learn all we could teach them, and go 
home to teach others. If only we had 
the missionaries to take up such a work, 
God would surely provide the means. A 
refuge would also be needed to shelter 
the numbers who would come from far- 
away places to spend days or weeks in 
study. We have such a refuge here in 
Au-shuen, and have had sometimes from 
fifty to ninety guests at a time. 

I have never seen a people more anx- 
ious to learn, yet how little is being done 
for these aboriginal tribes. God does 
not forget them, and we believe He will 
soon send His messenger to live and work 
among them. Though their own dialect 
is not understood by the Chinese, many 
of them can speak Mandarin, and thus 
we can work among them as among the 
ordinary Chiuese. — (Miss) Isabella Ross. 



Monthly Notes. 


Dec. 2 1 st, at Shanghai, Dr. G. W. 
Guinness (returned), and Mr. H. G. 
Thompson, from England. 

Dec. 25th, at Shanghai, Misses Ethel 
A. Potter and K. E. Cook, from Aus- 

Feb. 24th, at New York, Mr. J. Hudson 
Taylor and Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor, 
from London. 


Dec. 31st, from Shanghai, Mr. Ebe 
Murray, for England. 

Jan. 9th, from Shanghai, Miss Nora 
E. Fishe, for England. 

Feb. 24th, from Tacoma, Mrs. J. M. 
Greene and Miss L. I. Weber (returning) 
for Shanghai. 

Nov. 20th, at Hai-chau, Shan-si, to 

Dec. 9th, at Sui-fu, Si-chuen, to Mr. 
and Mrs. A. II. Faers, a son, (John Cam- 

Dec. 13th, at Tai-chau, Cheh-kiang, to 
Dr. and Mrs. J. A. Anderson, a son, 
( Williami Quarrier ) . 

Dec. 28th, at Chan-kia-keo, Ho-nan, to 
Mr. and Mrs. W. E. Shearer, a son (John 


Dec. 15th, Dr. W. Shackleton to Miss 
A. S. Knights, at Pao-ning, Si-chuen. 

Dec. 17th, Mr. W. J. Hanna to Miss 
R. H. Wood, at Yun-nan Fu, Yun-nan. 

Dec. 21st, Mr. T. A. P. Clinton to Miss 
E. Bailer, at Chefoo. 

Recent Baptisms. 

Kan-suh — 



Shen-si — Si-an Fu 


Hsing-ping Hsien 


Shan-si — 

Kuh-u and out-stations 

Ho-nan — 

Ho-nan Fu 

Si-nan and out-stations 


Kuang-chau and out-stations.. 
Si-chuen — 

Chen-tu and out-stations 


Uan-hsien and out-stations 


Pao-ning and out-stations 


Kuei-chau — 

Tsen-i Fu 



Gan-hwuy — 


Wu-hu and out-stations 

Gan-king and out-stations ... 
Cheh-kiang — 



Song-iang and out-stations .. 
Hu-nan — 


Previously reported 

Total reported for 1904 


Editorial Notes. 

During the past two months, we have taken off a 
number of names from our China's Millions and 
Prayer Union lists, where we had not heard from the persons 
represented for several years. In doing this we may have made 
more mistakes than we know of, and we trust if any of our 
friends are aware of any errors on our part, that they will 
advise us of it. It is our custom to send, if desired, a free copy 
of China's Millions to all donors, and also, to any friend 
who is not a donor and is not able to pay for the paper, if they 
will but pray for us. To others we send the monthly copies of 
China's Millions for fifty cents a year. We forward the 
Prayer Union Card and Letter for an extra twenty-five cents a 

Those of US who must live and serve at home, do not 
need to conclude that there is nothing that we can do, of the 
direct sort, for the heathen, for God in His mercy to them and 
to us has brought such to our own doors. This is particularly 
true as related to the Chinese, for, as is well known, these peo- 
ple are to be found now in most of our American and Canadian 
cities. May God give us grace not to forget their presence, 
and the presence of other foreigners amongst us, and to serve 
them as we can. If any one desires to do this, and wishes to 
give people of different nationalities the printed Gospel in their 
own languages, he may secure cards containing Bible verses, 
from Mr. T. F. Wurts, of Germantown, Pa. If any one de- 
sires tracts, or the Gospels, or the New Testament in Chinese 
for distribution, he may secure these by addressing our offices, 
either at Philadelphia or Toronto. 

Mrs. J. M. Greene and Miss L. I. Weber, who have 
been taking their furlough at home for about a year past, 
started upon their return to China in the latter part of Febru- 
ary. They reported journeying mercies as far as Seattle, from 
which place they sailed upon February 24th. If all is well, 
they are now well on their way to Japan . We trust to advise-our 
friends, in due time, of their safe arrival in China. Mrs. 
Greene and Miss Weber were greatly benefited, physically, by 
their sojourn at home, and they return to their work on the 
field with new courage and joy. We trust they will be remem- 
bered before the Lord in prayer. 

We continue to hear good news of Mr. and Mrs. 
Helmer in China. Our friends have been "in journeyings oft," 
since reaching that land, having been travelling almost con- 
stantly. When last hearing from Mr. Helmer, they had just com- 
pleted quite an extensive tour through the northern portion of 
the province of Cheh-kiang; and since then they have journeyed 
up the Yang-tsi River, and are now passing through the line 
of stations in the northern section of the province of Kiang-si. 
All this is giving our friends a splendid opportunity of seeing 
China and the Mission work of the country, for the parts 
visited are rather typical portions, standing, in a sense, for the 
whole. We are glad to add that Mr. Helmer has been greatly 
benefited, physically, by his sojourn in China, and that both 
he and his wife are proving to be great blessings to the mis- 
rrever they go. 

The cable this month has brought us heavy tidings. 
Three messages have been received, each announcing a death: 
the first, that of Dr. A. L- Shapleigh, the second, that of his 
son, Stephen Shapleigh, and the third, that of his remaining 
son. Brooks Shapleigh. All of these, with Mrs. Shapleigh, 

went out with Mr. and Mrs. Helmer, in November last, and all 
are the victims of that dread disease, smallpox. Few details 
have reached us yet, but we gather that our friends had gone 
from Shanghai to the Men's Training Home at Gan-king, 
that Dr. Shapleigh caught the disease in some way, and 
that the two children were thus stricken by it. What a 
mystery! Who shall understand or explain it ? A ripe life 
taken in its prime, and at the beginning of what promised to 
be a very useful service in China. Two dear, bonny lads 
taken away and the wife and mother left husbandless 
and childless. We can only bow before God and ex- 
claim : " It is the Lord ; let Him do what seemeth Him 
good." May we not forget in our sympathy and prayers, poor, 
stricken Mrs. Shapleigh, and also the sorrowing relatives and 
friends at home. May God have tender mercy upon them, and 
grant them His comfort and peace. 

It has been our joyful experience this month to wel- 
come to New York and Germantown, Mr. Hudson Taylor and Dr. 
and Mrs. Howard Taylor These beloved friends arrived at New 
York on February 24th, upon the S. S. "Baltic," and they were 
later the guests of Miss Huston at Germantown. The occasion 
of their visit in these parts, is a visit to China, which they are 
paying, for their own profit and in the interests of the Mission. 
Mr. Taylor has had such a visit in mind for some time past, 
but his state of health did not allow formerly, of his fulfilling 
his desires in this direction. More recently, in Switzerland, he 
became much stronger, and he was thus permitted to set for- 
ward to London. Here he was stricken down for a time with 
bronchitis, and the sickness proved a serious one. Neverthe- 
less, the Lord strengthened him, and later, he set his face to- 
wards New York and Germantown. While in our midst, he 
steadily gained in strength, and, though he remained feeble, 
he was sufficiently strong to continue his journey across the 
American continent and the Pacific beyond. Our friends lelt 
Germantown on the 7th instant, and sailed from San Fran- 
cisco upon the 18th. Dr. and Mrs. Taylor will keep with their 
father while he is journeying, and while he is in China, to care 
for him. We bespeak for all these friends, and particularly 
for beloved Mr. Taylor, the earnest intercessions of all our 
praying friends. 

At the close of February, the new Germantown Home 
came into our possession, so that we were able to move into it 
before the first of the present month. Thus the first Prayer 
Meeting of the month was held in the new Home, and that 
service became one in which the Home was dedicated to the 
service of God for China. We deemed it a gracious providence 
that on such an occasion, Mr. Hudson Taylor and Dr. and 
Mrs. Howard Taylor could be present with us. Dr. and Mrs. 
Taylor gave addresses; and then Mr. Hudson Taylor asked that 
he might say a few words, which he did, with feebleness of 
utterance, and yet with old-time spiritual power. At the close 
of the meeting, the Rev. Charles R. Kidman gave an address 
and led in a dedicatory prayer. The whole meeting was full of 
pathos and power, the presence of Mr. Taylor lending unusual 
interest to the proceedings. We trust that God accepted the 
dedication to Himself of the Home, and that it will remain a 
place where His presence and glcy may dwell and be revealed. 
We have chosen as the motto-text of the Home— a text which, 
as in the Toronto Home, hangs in the hall— the words from the 
prophecy of Ezekiel: "This is the law of the house; . . the 
whole limit thereof round about shall be most holy; behold 
this is the law of the house." 




THE supreme importance of the question cannot be 
overestimated ; for to do the will of God per- 
fectly, to live within that will completely, is 
the highest possible ideal of life. In his "Life of 
Mr. Gladstone," Mr. Morley quotes from the letter in 
which the great statesman dwells upon the line from 
Dante : " In la sua voluntade e nostra pace " . 
and in this connection remarks, "The final state 
which we are to contemplate with hope, and seek by 
discipline, is that in which our will shall be one with 
the will of God, not merely shall submit to it, not 
merely shall follow after it, but shall live and move 
with it." Surely nothing is more to be desired than 
to know in daily and practical experience " the good 
and acceptable and perfect will of God." 
' It is only reasonable to expect, therefore, that God 
will provide some means of making His will known. 
It is inconceivable that He should have provided a 
condition for true living which cannot be fulfilled. 
He would never have founded our hope of truest life 
upon an unsubstantial dream. There must be a real- 
ity in the thought of divine guidance. When, there- 
fore, we turn to read the history of the people of God, 
as recorded for us in the Old Testament Scriptures, 
we are not surprised to learn that as soon as Israel 
starts upon its wilderness journey, there appears a pil- 
lar of cloud and of fire to guide the people upon their 
way. While such a provision was made for the mov- 
ing host, we read of special means of guidance being 
granted to individuals, — dreams and visions, Urim, 
and the casting of lots. The practical question is : 
what corresponds to the cloud or vision for the people 
of God to-day ? How can zve knozv the will of God ? 

First of all, we may answer, that God grants us 
guidance by His Word and His Spirit. It is quite ob- 
vious that one who is best acquainted with the Word 
of God is the one who will understand most perfectly 
the will of God. The Bible contains the revelation of 
God's dealings with Man. It is filled with examples 
of human experience which correspond to every phase 
of modern life. It contains examples, and precepts, 
and promises, which furnish light upon all the duties 
and perplexities of life. It is even more true of the 
completed revelation than of the Book which the 
Psalmist knew: "God's Word is a lamp to our feet 
and a light to our path." In guiding the people of 
God, the Book of God may correspond in our thought 
to the pillar of cloud which guided the people of old. 
We remember, however, that the cloud could guide, 

Toronto, April, 1905. 

not because of its luminous splendor, but because it 
was moved and impelled by the divine Presence which 
dwelt within, and which used the cloud as a chariot of 

" In His will is our peace." So too, we may well 
be reminded, the Word of God has no power in itself, 
excepting as it is used by the Spirit of God. It is 
His special instrument. It is the means whereby He 
gives to us guidance and light. It is, after all, a liv- 
ing, present, personal Spirit, who leads us on our way. 
We must learn to depend upon Him more confidently, 
and to look for His guidance more continually. So 
true is this, that to be guided by Him is the distin- 
guishing characteristic of the followers of Christ, — 
" For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they 
are the children of God." 

So much for life in general, for our daily walk, and 
continual experience ; but what concerns us more es- 
pecially is to learn how we can be guided in specific 
instances, in definite cases which perplex and trouble 
us, and for which we must find some immediate solu- 
tion and answer. How, in such cases, can we know 
the will of God? We would reply that prayer is the 
recourse which the people of God have, in all ages, 
found of unfailing power. We mention this first of 
all in reference to these specific instances, because it 
follows on most naturally from the general suggestion 
as to God's Spirit and God's Word ; for prayer should 
be an habitual experience of life, and if it is our daily 
practice, it will surely be our refuge in times of special 
need. We are only emphasizing here the wisdom of 
definite prayer for special guidance in specific cases. 
It is recorded of Sir Henry Lawrence that the native 
soldiers, at the time of the Lucknow mutiny, used to 
say that " when Sir Henry looked up to heaven twice, 
and looked once down to earth, and then stroked his 
beard, he knew what to do." George Muller, when 
nearly ninety years of age, gave as his testimony that 
during the previous seventy years of his life he never 
once sincerely and patiently asked to know the will of 
God without always having been directed rightly. 
But he himself confessed, also, that if he was not hon- 
est with himself and willing to have God's will done, 
he made great mistakes. When Paul had seen the 
vision on his way to Damascus, when he had fallen to 
the ground and cried : ' ' What wilt Thou have me to 
do ? " we find him in Damascus during these days of 
darkness, spending his time in prayer. No wonder 
that God sent a messenger to open his eyes. Let us 


pray in faith, believing that the light we need shall 
surely come. 

The experience of Paul, as he falls in self-surrender, 
like the confession of George Muller, reminds us of 
another condition of guidance. It is submissio?i to the 
will of God. Even as we pray, we must be willing to 
have His will done. In one of his early addresses 
Henrv Drummond speaks of obedience as being a 
telescope, by which we can peer into the heavenly 
mystery of God's perfect will. We may regard it also 
as a point of vantage;- a mountain-top, from which 
the path may ever be clear before us, leading down 
into the valley, and across the plain, and onward to 
the city of our hope. We should be careful here, 
when we come to a place where paths diverge, not to 
decide hastily that the difficult way is God's way, nor 
yet to determine that either way is our own way.. We 
are to stand where we can honestly say, " Thy will be 
done," " What wilt Thou have me to do? " and then 
the clouds will drift away and we shall see with 
clearer vision. 

When we have turned to God in such true submis- 
sion, let us not hesitate to seek counsel of earthly 
friends. They will differ much in their opinions and 
in their advice ; yet this very difference suggests that 
a different point of view will likewise exist between 
ourselves and any chosen friend, so that his sugges- 
tion may compel us to look upon the problem in an 
altogether different light. Another may have ex- 
actly the facts which we need to know, and in accor- 
dance with which our decision is definite and our path 
plain. That is a beautiful picture -in the life of Paul, 
when in his darkness and in his loneliness a messen- 
ger comes whom God has chosen and sent ; — when 
the words fall upon his ears, and at the touch of 
Ananias' hand scales fall from his blinded eyes, and 
he sees clearly. It is a parable for us. It tells how, 
again and again, the word of another Ananias has 
come to bring deliverance and light to a troubled child 
of God. We are not to despise the value of Christian 

Then, too, we are carefully to consider the provi- 
dences of God. There are often facts in our circum- 
stances which, if duly weighed, would determine our 
course for us. We are to look to God, and to look to 
our friends, but we are not to overlook the facts with 
which we are concerned. We may need a caution 
here, however, for it is a habit with some people to 
create for themselves what we may call artificial provi- 
dences. They draw lots, or toss up a coin, or agree 
with themselves upon some arbitrary sign, totally dis- 
connected with the problem in hand. We should not 
expect the blessing of God upon such irrational 
methods of determining the course in life. The 
casting of the lot was a sacred institution in the history 
of Israel. It was even resorted to after the resurrec- 
tion of Christ. But it seems to be a parable and a 
suggestion to us, that we read of it no more after the 
Pentecostal manifestation of the Holy Ghost. In the 
life of George Muller we read how, on two occasions, 
he resorted to lot, and how in both instances he was 
wrongly led. 

We are not, therefore, to trust in the seeming direc- 
tion of such artificial providences, but as rational 
Christians we are carefully to consider all the circum- 

stances and the facts which are presented to us, and 
are then to form our rational conclusion. It is this 
matter of decision upon which we may do well to dwell. 
Many of us forget this peculiar prerogative and faculty 
of the human soul. Nothing more wonderful is ours 
than just this power of decision We should learn to 
exercise it. We should not wait for the audible voice. 
We should not always be tarrying for some more de- 
finite word ; but when we have secured all possible 
light, and have laid the matter before the Lord, we 
should then determine either to move or to stand still. 
A learned judge once said : " Few cases are worth 
spending much time over ; the great thing is to have 
them decided on any acceptable principle and gotten 
out of the way. ' ' Unless we see the path before us let 
us not go forward ; but if it is marked, even with but 
little distinctness, let us not hesitate, but follow on, 
trusting that guidance will ever become more definite 
and clear. 

It will so become, if we observe one. last condition 
which may be suggested, namely, that of perseverance . 
We should not readily be turned back when once the 
decision has been made. In one of his inimitable 
essays, Addison, in speaking of questions of faith, 
declares that when once a decision has been reached, 
it should not again be called in question, even though 
we may not remember the arguments by which the 
decision was made. It is equally good advice in mat- 
ters of practice. When once a determination has been 
reached, let us not then call that determination into 
question, either because of difficulties which may 
arise or because of adverse criticism of friends. Let 
us go forward with confidence, and we shall find that 
the next step will appear more- plain, and that the 
light will increase. Let us, in all our experiences, 
come to depend more and more upon the leading of 
our Lord, observing such suggestions as have been 
made, but above all else, putting our faith in Him 
who will surely guide us, and bring us closer to Him 
as we seek to know and do His will. 

There is a legend of a mediaeval monk, who dreamed 
that he was lost in the blinding storm ; but he des- 
cried footprints in the snow, and even though he was 
bare-foot he followed these footprints without distress, 
and found to his joy that they were becoming ever 
more and more distinct, until a sudden turn in the 
pathway brought him in view of a beautiful chapel, 
within which, as he entered, he caught a glimpse of 
his Guide, and as he drew near he looked into His 
face and saw it to be the countenance of his Master 
and his Lord, while about him were the faces of his 

Genuine Christianity. 

Christianity is not a voice in the wilderness but a life 
in the world ; it is not an idea in the air but feet on the 
ground going God's way. . . Fidelity to duty is its root and 
branch. Nothing we can say to the Lord, no calling Him 
by great or dear names, can take the place of the plain 
doing of His will. We may cry out about the beauty of 
eating bread with Him in His kingdom, but it is wasted 
breath and a rootless hope unless we plow and plant in 
His kingdom here. . . . There is no substitute for plain 
every-day goodness. — M. D. Babcock. 


A Visit to the Mission Stations in Cheh-kiang. 


SHANGHAI, Jan. 9th.— After a little more than a 
week's stay in Shanghai, with beautiful bright 
weather, we are starting off in the rain for Ning-po 
to make a little circuit in Cheh-kiang. We are on the 
steamer "Pekin," leaving at 5 p.m. and due at Ning-po 
early to-morrow morning. We have a fine large state- 
room, about twelve feet square, finely fitted up and most 
comfortable. There are few passengers on board and the 
boy has just opened the door into the adjoining room of 
the same size as the one we have, saying that we may 
have the two connecting rooms. We are bearing our 
hardships patiently ! 

Jan. 10th. — We were met at Ning-po by Mr. Palmer and 
Mr. McRoberts, 
who came on 
board at about 
half-past seven 
o'clock and con- 
ducted us to the 
C. I. M. Home, 
which is occupied 
by Mr. and Mrs. 
Palmer. Here we 
were on historic 
ground. This 
house is the one 
which was occu- 
pied by Dr. Parker 
as a hospital and 
turned over by 
him to Mr. Hud- 
son Taylor in 
1859, for nine 
months, while the 
doctor was called 
away after the 
death of his wife, 
the taking of his 
children home. 

After breakfast 
Mr. and Mrs. Pal- 
mer conducted us 
through the city gate into the city and along the narrowest 
and dirtiest streets we had yet seen. Near what are called 
the Sun and Moon Lakes — small bodies of water within the 
city — we came to the Wu-gy iao-cleo (Lake Head Street)chap- 
el and the house which was Mr. Taylor's home in 1856, and 
which has been called "the cradle of the Mission. " The 
chapel has been enlarged since Mr. Ta3'lor occupied it, the 
stairway in the rear having been removed to the outside. 
Going up-stairs we saw the room occupied by Mr. Taylor in 
those early days, and subsequently by Mr. Meadows, who 
is now superintendent of the C. I. M. work in the pro- 
vince of Cheh-kiang. Mrs. Helmer took a photograph 

*Extracts from Diary. 

of this room, but on account of its being so small she 
could not get more than one side and corner, showing 
the peculiar old door with its long wooden bolt or bar 
running across its full width. The building is said to be 
about two hundred years old. Native Evangelist Wang 
Dzing-tai lives there and has charge of the chapel . There 
is also in connection with this chapel a self-supporting 
evangelist, Ngloh-san, who is a valued worker. He is a 
dyer, and foreman of dye works, through which we were 
shown. This man is much respected by the Chinese and 
is allowed by his employers to keep the Lord's Day. 
They objected to this at first, but he was so valuable that 
they finally yielded and gave him his worship day. 

Feng-hua, Jan. 
nth. —We left 
Ning-po about 
seven o'clock last 
night for this 
place. We started 
in the canal, and 
in the middle of 
the night came to 
theplace where we 
were to enter the 
river. Our boat 
was there drawn 
up an incline 
from the canal by 

a windlass, and 
was shot down the 
other side into the 
river. Imagine 
the sensation of 
being shot down 
a mud bank into 
the water in a boat 
about thirty feet 
long, amid the 
noise that a lot of 
Chinese are capa- 
ble of making. 

We arrived at 
Nain-du, six miles 
from Feng-hua, at about five o'clock in the morning. 
This was as far as our boat could go, on account of low 
water, so we rolled up our beds and took chairs to Mr. Mc- 
Roberts' station. The chairs are made entirely of bam- 
boo, and are very comfortable, besides being very light. 
We had three chairs and two coolies with baggage, and 
ahead of us there must have been a hundred coolies with 
their burdens stringing along the road, which is a path 
through rice fields and along the river bank, just wide 
enough for two persons to pass. 

Soon after entering the city gate at Feng-hua we were 
in front of the C. I. M. premises and were ready for the 
nice breakfast Mr. McRoberts' cook had prepared for 



us. The Mission has quite large premises here. There 
is a chapel fronting on the street, which has seating 
capacity for about one hundred, and could be made to 
accommodate two hundred. There is another building 
in the rear in which the evangelist lives, and it is also 
used for natives when conferences are being held. The 
evangelist, Feng Sih-wi, is a son of Feng Neng-kuei the 
basket-maker, who was evangelist with Mr. Taylor in the 
early days of the Mission, and who is mentioned in "The 
Story of the C. I. M. " This Feng-hua evangelist is an 
excellent worker. He has a very attractive face which 
lights up as he speaks. We were interested in hearing 
him lead morning prayers. We could not understand 
one word of his exposition of Scripture or of his prayer, 
but we could see and feel that he was a man of spiritual 
power. The Feng-hua church has only twelve members, 
two of whom were added last year, but the work is prom- 
ising, and Mr. McRoberts, who is here alone at present, is 
p r a 3* i n g and 
working for lar- 
ger results. The 
attendance at the 
Sunday service 
is very good, and 
usually a dozen 
or fifteen women 
are in the congre- 
gation, though 
there is no one to 
do any personal 


work a m o 

Jan. 12th. -Last | 
night we w 
told on retiring I 
not to be distress- I 
ed if we heard 
the firing of guns 
in the street : 
front of the house 
in the night, and 
that there would be a night-watchman around two or three 
times before morning, sounding his gong. As it was a rainy 
night the soldiers did not come, but left us to the mercy 
of the robbers. The night-watchman however came 
around with his gong, probably because it is near the 
Chinese New Year, when he will expect to be paid for his 
faithful warning to all robbers that he is abroad, so they 
can keep out of his way. 

Jan. 13th. — It rained all of last night and we were 
doubtful about going on this morning towards Ning-hai, 
but the rain ceased at about ten o'clock and we ordered 
the chairs, which came at noon, and after the usual talk- 
ing and delaying by the coolies we started. We had not 
gone more than a quarter of a mile and were just outside 
the city gate, when the chair-bearers all stopped to eat 
their rice. This finished, and one of my bearers, a poor 
opium-smoker, having been exchanged for a better one, 

we started on our way once more. The scenery was 

beautiful even in winter, and we could imagine something 
of what it must be in summer when the hills are clothed 
with verdure. The bamboo groves are beautiful in win- 
ter and form quite a contrast to the dark green of the 
pines. There are no isolated houses in the country. The 
people all live in villages and go out to work their fields 
of rice and poppies. In one of these villages we stopped 
and took our lunch at a little shop with a crowd of people 
gazing at us with all their eyes. Here too, we had our 
first experiences of eating with pigs and chickens running 
about under our table. The place where we lunched is 
kept by a member of the Feng-hua church. 

We arrived at Si-tien, an out-station' of the C. I. M., 
about fifty li (17 miles) from Feng-hua, at 6 p.m. The 
house here is occupied by native evangelist Ng Hao-feh. 
This man was at one time a Taoist priest and an opium- 
smoker. He even sold his children for opium, but by 
the grace of God he is now one of the most valued evan- 
gelists in the dis- 
trict of Feng-hua. 
Ij Upon arrival at 
; house our 
chairs were car- 
ried into the court 
and we were 
shown to an up- 
stairs room. In a 
few moments a 
bowl of hot water 
.nd a towel were 
brought to us, and 
1 little later they 
brought our sup- 
per of rice, fish, 
potatoes and oys- 
ters, with chop- 
I sticks. We had 
our own bread 
"and butter, 
knives, forks and 
spoons, so we 
were not dependent upon the chopsticks. In the morning 
we were up at six o 'clock to get an early start for Ning-hai, 
but it was past eight o'clock before we were on our way. 
Our road was mostly through the valley and quite level. 
The roadway here is five or six feet wide, wath two or three 
feet of cobblestone pavement in the centre. The roads wind 
around through the rice fields so that the distance is fully 
one-third more than if travelling in a direct line. Either 
they respect the rights of every man's boundary to his 
rice field or they are trying to hinder the evil spirits in 
following them. The spirits are supposed to be able to 
travel only in a straight line. We saw man3' straw- 
stacks built on trees, high enough from the ground to pro- 
tect from animals. The road is traversed by large num- 
bers of coolies carrying burdens, this being the only 
means used for transferring goods across the country. 
They carry stone, paper, vegetables, chickens, pigs, and 
almost every imaginable thing, suspended from their 




bamboo poles. The fields are largely planted with wheat 
at this time of the year. It is harvested before the time 
for planting the rice and opium crops. The wheat is 
planted in hills and rows, not sown broadcast, so that 
they can fertilize and cultivate it as it is growing. 

We see graves by the hundreds and thousands. In 
some places the coffin is covered with earth that forms a 
mound over it. In other places the coffin is placed on the 
ground and straw is placed on it, a little fresh straw being 
added each year. The graves are placed in what are sup- 
posed to be lucky places, and may be located in the mid- 
dle of a rice field or on a hilltop, wherever they find a 
lucky spot. It is an awful and a sad thought that nearly 
all of these graves represent so many souls having gone 
into eternity Christless, having never heard the Gospel. 
How many are every day passing away in this dark land 
without a knowledge of Christ ! 

When we arrived at Ning-hai, at about two o'clock, the 
native evangelist, Mr. Liu, saw us and ran into the house 
to give the news. Soon we were met by Miss Bennett 
and Miss Funk, and were most warmly welcomed. On 
account of the delay in reaching Ning-hai they had almost 
given us up. Mr. McLeod was away and Mrs. McLeod 
not well. After they had given us dinner we visited 

until evening, when we were all invited to a betrothal 
feast given by Mr. Woo, the teacher, who had just become 
engaged to a Christian girl. There were fourteen differ- 
ent dishes to be eaten with chopsticks. By observing 
what others did we succeeded in getting through the meal 
very well. 

We were glad to see Mr. Doherty, who arrived about 
two hours later than we did. 

January 15th. — This morning we attended service in 
the chapel, which is nice and large, and is said to be the 
best one in the province. There were about one hundred 
and fifty present. Mr. Doherty preached from Rom. 2 : 3, 
and although we could not understand anything, we 
could see by the fixed attention of the people that his 
words took deep hold upon them. The evangelist's wife 
played the organ, and the singing was not only hearty 
but good for China. The men and the women have their 
vSunday schools in different places and after their separate 
sessions they came to the chapel for an address, which I 
was asked to give. Mr. Doherty interpreted and I found 
it quite easy to speak with such a fluent man as Mr. Do- 
herty to interpret. It was such an unexpected privilege 
to preach the Gospel even for once in China. 

Among the Aborigines at Pang-hai. 


IT is a great pleasure to be able to give you a little 
information regarding the work among the aborigines 
in Pang-hai district. Pang-hai must not be thought of 
as the place in which the aborigine work centres, but as 
the place where the missionary resides, and from which 
the villages are worked. The small rented house which 
we occupy is just one of many which surround it. There 
is no garden back or front, no quiet or seclusion. The 
enquirers sleep on my dining-room floor, use my utensils 
for cooking, etc. A Chinese helper, the caretaker, and a 
personal servant all live in this same house, and in addi- 
tion all the meetings are held here. 

The work in Pang-hai village during the past few 
months has been most encouraging. At first, many 
came to see me who said they wished to become church- 
members, but after a little enquiry it was found that what 
they really wanted was help in lawsuits. But this class 
of people has almost ceased to come, and in their place 
others who are interested in the Gospel are visiting us. 
Quite a large number of the villagers come to morning 
prayers and evening services. I am pleased to say that a 
few women are coming also, but in the absence of a lady 
no personal work can be'done among them. 

Mr. S. R. Clarke paid a visit to this station during 
November, and it was characterized by three baptisms, 
two marriages and the first public observance of the 
Lord's Supper in Pang-hai. 

The baptisms (two Miao and one Chinese) are a source 
of joy to us, because they show that a real work of grace 
has begun. The two Miao came from a village three 
miles from Pang-hai, and have been enquirers for a long 


time. One is thirty-one years of age and the other over 
fifty. The Chinese is forty-five years of age and has been 
an enquirer for about two years. He is an example of 
what the grace of God can do for a man. When I first 
met him he was a confirmed opium-smoker, having used 
the opium for twenty-nine years. He took treatment for 
one month and was cured of his terrible craving. From 
the first he has shown by his life that he was in earnest 
in seeking after the Truth. He first gave up opium, then 
wine and then tobacco. In addition he has learned to 
read very well indeed. In fact no one would recognize in 
him the dirty, dissipated opium-smoker that he once was. 
His late master did all in his power to prevent him from 
coming to hear the Gospel, but did not succeed. He 
himself says that he came first of all for fun, but that the 
Gospel laid hold of him so strongly that in spite of his 
master giving him all the opium he wanted to smoke, 
he could not keep away. So we praise God for another 
who is not only saved from his opium, but has also put 
his trust in the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Mr. Clarke and I paid a visit to a few villages and saw 
much that encouraged us. Some of the enquirers are 
very well informed, and, will soon be ready for baptism. 
Everywhere a deep interest was shown, and the people 
expressed their willingness to learn, if we would but 
.come and teach them . At present we have two Miao helpers, 
who visit the villages, and also a Chinese helper for the 
Chinese in Kai-li and Tsong-an-ehiang, where Mr. Flem- 
ing was murdered. People whose villages are two days 
distant are beseeching us to go to them. We praise 
God for the open door and look to Him to send others for 
this work. 


"The Church in the House" at Changsha. 


Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement. 

IMAGINE yourself in the cleanest and one of the best 
built cities in China, whose inhabitants look west- 
ward up the mountain-side to a rude stone structure 
sheltering one of the oldest inscriptions in the empire, 
the Tablet of the Great Yu, reputed to have reigned more 
than two hundred years before the traditional date of 
Abraham, and who won his throne in consequence of 
having been a Chinese Noah, the savior of the people from 
an awful inundation of that earl}- time. While Yii doubt- 
less did not perform his herculean labors in that part of 
the empire, the ancient tadpole characters of the inscrip- 
tion give that impression, and the people in general 
possess something akin to the pride of American elite. 
At the foot of this mountain is one of the oldest and most 
famous of Confucian colleges, antedating the great uni- 
versities of England. Heirs of such an antiquity, and 
with the reputation of having supplied China with far 
more than their proportion of officials and famous scholars, 
it is not surprising that the Hunanese refused to admit 
trade and the Gospel into the province until within four 
years, though beginnings had been made before 1900. 

Dr. Frank Keller, the founder of this mission, after 
being persecuted almost to death at a city to the south- 
east of Changsha, entered the provincial capital in 1901, 
being the first foreigner to gain permanent foothold 
within the walls. Providentially he rendered medical 

triplication is especially to be deplored, s 

assistance to influential officials, one of whom immediately 
secured for him temporary premises, and their endorse- 
ment and the grip that medicine and Christian love 
gained upon the people soon made it possible for him to 
secure permanent buildings, which he and his colleagues 
have made into a most complete plant for the varied 
activities of the mission. 

Let the reader again imagine himself near the south 
gate of Changsha, on College Street, about fifteen min- 
utes' walk from the steamer landing. Many of the resi- 
dences on this street belong to well-to-do families, and 
the mission compound is simply an adaptation to church 
uses of one of these courts, with its ranges of buildings 
running parallel to the street. On the right of the great 
central gateway is a chapel capable of accommodating as 
many as three hundred, who hear the Gospel preached by 
missionaries or earnest native helpers. On the opposite 
side of the great gate is a bookroom, supplied with an 
abundance of tracts, Bibles and Scripture portions, as 
well as with scientific works and other productions of the 
presses of Shanghai, and presided over by a scholarly 
Chinese, who is a local encyclopedia concerning matters 
Christian and Occidental, and who regards it all as a bait 
to catch those who incline to literature. Farther back, 
and adjoining the book-room, is a day school for bo>s and 
girls, in which western learning, and even English, are 
taught to as wide-awake a company of boys and girls as 
you can find in China. Rooms for inquirers and for the 
gate-keeper fill the remaining buildings of this first 
range. On the east side of the court, lying between the 
first and second range 
of buildings, is a well- 

11 for Crr 
Guest-hall for gentlei 
Native pastor's study. 

'.Vstibule of church and shelter for guests' sedau-cha 
Room for dailv prayers and church prayer-meetings. 
12 studies of the two foreign pastors. 


lg room 

all th< 11 


t-hall for 

he womei 

, turfed a 


s and flowers. 


and staiM 


>ras of the missior 


is for the 



1 for enter 

9 from outside the city 


>ack stree 

on the no 


of the 1 

Spaces open to the 

. Othe 

s of the premises, except 


\ The 


istrates the labyr 

of well-to 

do homes 

;entral Ch 

11 a 




Mill S *>••••• 


stocked reading room, which has visitors most of the day 
—young scholars and sometimes older literati, who desire 
to come in contact with those who can answer the thou- 
sand questions that arise in the Inind of New China, or to 
read in quietness secular and religious periodicals. At 
the left, in the second range of buildings, is a guest-hall, 
just such as one sees in the best homes ; and here, in 
surroundings which are perfectly familiar to well-bred 
gentlemen, they and officials are received as politely as in 
any most ceremonious home of wealth. An addition to 
the usual China guest-hall is a neat case containing 
Christian book's, concerning which visitors naturally 
inquire, thus making it easy for the missionaries to turn 
conversation into Christian channels. Corresponding 
to the guest-hall at the western end of this range is the 
prayer-hall, where each morning, except Sunday, some 
fifty men, women and children gather for prayers — not 
formal prayers with which we are familiar, but a most 
helpful three-quarters 
' of an hour spent in 
joint study of a care- 
fully prepared passage 
of Scripture, in prayer, 
and in singing. So 
highly is this service 
enjoyed that not a few 
who are employed in 
shops arrange for ab- 
sence an hour each 
morning, working later 
at night in compensa- 

The central range of 
buildings is literally 
"the church in the 
house " ; for the church 
occupies most of the 
lower floor of that 
range, as well as a tra- 
verse hall, which thus 
constitutes a sort of 
nave. Every Sunday 
finds this building 
crowded for the afternoon and second morning service, 
while the first morning meeting is a most interesting and 
helpful communion service. Though the missionaries or 
helpers preside, all those present have a part in the ser- 
vice, and some of the thoughts that find expression would 
bless Christians the world round. Individual cups were 
used — native wine-cups in trays — which each communi- 
cant arose to receive. The Sunday morning service is a 
marvellous adaptation of the Gospel to the two classes of 
hearers represented — some of them well acquainted with 
Christian truth, and others hearing the teachings for the 
first time. Older Christians, of dignified bearing, see to 
it that raw heathen make no disturbance, and so it hap- 
pens that the audience lacks the riotous character of many 
such gatherings in newly opened fields. One sermon 
that the writer heard there was a most powerful and in- 


teresting object-lesson, illustrated by a clock, Chinese 
characters, etc. The afternoon church service has mainly 
in view the instruction of those who are ignorant of the 
Gospel, and is generally conducted by a former well- 
known " wind-and-water doctor, " or geomancer, now one 
of their earnest preachers. His wide reputation and 
prominence in conservative reform circles attract large 
audiences, who are delighted with his learning as well as 
with the fascinating way in which he presents the new 
truths of Christianity. 

On the east side of the church room are the studies of 
two of the missionaries, who are ready at all times, when 
at home, to receive private inquirers who would not per- 
mit themselves to be seen in the more public guest-hall. 
West of the church room is the women's guest hall, where 
ladies of rank, as well as poorer members of the congre- 
gation, are received, and where various every-day classes 
and meetings are held for them. 

The next range of 
buildings across a nar- 
row court, is occupied 
by the missionaries. A 
hallway with stairs to 
the second floor, where 
the bedrooms are loca- 
ted, is in the centre. 
At the right are two 
connecting rooms fur- 
nished with a piano and 
other furniture such as 
one sees in parlors at 
home, and at the left is 
the dining-room with 
kitchen beyond. This 
communal dining-room 
has in one corner a table 
well supplied with the 
best American and 
English periodicals, 
both secular and reli- 
gious, which any of the 
missionaries may come 
in and read at their 
pleasure. Back of the parlor is a beautiful piece of turf, 
dotted with flowers, palms and vines. The last range of 
buildings is occupied by Dr. Keller's friend and co-worker, 
Pastor Li, and is also used for foreign guests. 

It is interesting to notice how the members of this 
united family spend their time. The rising hour is half- 
past six ; breakfast comes precisely at seven, for exact 
punctuality is a rule of the house. After breakfast fol- 
lows an hour for personal Bible study and prayer. Then 
comes the daily prayer service already mentioned. The 
work of the station occupies the morning, afternoon and 
evening. In the midst of the day, however, comes a 
blessed half-hour, when the missionaries gather in the 
drawing-room for united Bible reading, song and inter- 
cession for fellow-missionaries. One of the company is 
appointed for each week to make a special study of the 



book of the Bible that is being read, and the results of 
the work are given in the form of a helpful exposition. 
This hour is the most dynamic in the day. 

The duties of each member of the missionary circle are 
carefully allotted, and the day's programme is faithfully 
carried out. It is in this respect, and particularly in the 
matter of absolute punctuality, which the writer has not 
seen elsewhere, that the work of this station is^o unique. 
The native helpers are held as strictly responsible as are 
the foreigners, to the definite and prompt fulfilment of 
allotted duties ; and an attempt is made, with some degree 
of success, to enlist every Christian, even the most hum- 
ble, in Christian service. 

Outside this "church in the house" much is done. 
The hospital, ha^-a-mile away, is the centre of important 
medical and evangelistic effort, and the work of itinera- 
tion is widespread, methodical and unusually fruitful for 
a new field. So contagious is the example of their foreign 
leaders that, of their own accord, the Chinese Christians 
have established a chapel in the south suburb, and hold 
services there of great power. They have also established 
prayer-meetings in heathen homes, which thus early have 
been the means of bringing some into the church-mem- 


Some of the results that have come from less than three 
years' work in a most hostile and anti-foreign city are 
worth noting. 

(i) Officials and persons of rank and importance have 
become exceedingly friendly, and not a few of them come 
in their chairs to classes and services at the compound. 
Even the son and daughter of Chou Han, a man who for 
years was the most pronounced leader of the anti-foreign 
faction, and the instigator of riots not a few, and who is 
now imprisoned because of his crimes, are visitors at the 
mission. This prominent woman has started a school for 
ladies of rank, in which western learning is taught, as in 
the use of the sewing machine, and even English, to teach 
which latter branch she desires to secure one of the mis- 
sion ladies. A Manchu lady of rank is an habitual atten- 
dant, and has so far overcome the tyranny of custom that 
one day, while we were there, she refused to wait for her 
sedan chair, but boldly walked through the streets to a 
prayer-meeting held in the south suburb — a most unusual 
proceeding, which proved the revolution that the new life 
had brought to her. 

(2) Never has the writer seen such a thorough acquain- 
tance with the letter and the power of the Scripture in 
converts and inquirers of from three years' standing to 
those of a few months'. Almost every adult, and many 
of the children, bring copies of the Bible, or of the por- 
tion of it most used, to church, to morning prayers, and 
to the various meetings. The numerous Scripture refer- 
ences are looked up and read, often by one of the audience, 
and the expositions are so clear and logical that they 
could hardly fail to find lodgment in the heart. 


(3) Chinese Christians and inquirers find in the 
' ' church in the house ' ' a most delightful Christian atmos- 

phere, full of brightness and love, so that a woman who 
desired to join the church, but who had first heard the 
truth at another mission, when directed to join the church 
in that mission, said : "But I want to join this one, for 
it is so warm and loving a church." The missionaries 
give themselves to the people with a Christ-like abandon 
at all hours of the day, and the " church in the house " 
is made like a large Christian family, where all are wel- 
come, reminding the visitor of the halcyon days of the 
early Apostolic Church. 

(4) Native leaders in this mission, who come from a 
better class of society than in most new sections of China, 
are very carefully trained, both in the Bible and in 
methods of church work ; but what is vastly more im- 
portant, they are led to feel that no fruitage can be ex- 
pected, if there is not a true and constant abiding in the 
Vine. The example of their shepherds, and the object 
lessons of the lives of the leading Chinese pastors, are not 
without influence. Because of this superlative heart and 
head training, there is no mission in the province from 
which so many helpers have been drawn off by sister 
missions as from this station of the China Inland Mission. 

(5) The casual visitor will wonder at some things which 
he sees. Thus he will question the advisability in a non- 
liturgical church of having a weekly communion service, 
especially for such creatures of form and ceremonial as 
the Chinese. As a matter of fact, it has thus far been a 
sweet and holy rite, as precious as was the daily or weekly 
eucharist of the early Churcft. One also notes that the 
contribution box is not passed, and wonders if the obli- 
gation of giving is omitted from the church life. Inquiry 
reveals the fact that the members and regular attendants 
are contributing quietly more than a tenth of their income 
on the average, and that the reason why contributions are 
not taken in the large meetings is that it might create the 
impression that money was the object desired, and that 
the contributions were expected, much as is the price of 
admission to a lecture at home. 

(6) This Changsha community has proven that the Chi- 
nese can be speedily organized and trained in habits of 
prompt and effective voluntary service, not for the money 
that it brings, but for the sheer love of blessing others and 
of serving a Christ who is made so real to them by the work 
and life of the missionaries that He seems almost visi- 
ble. Its members have proven to foreign visitors that 
there is a depth and joy in Christian life and service 
that the vast majority of workers in China and in Amer- 
ica have not attained unto. When mingling day after 
day with such workers as constitute the Changsha group, 
one feels that missionary efficiency can be vastly in- 
creased by the emphasis which they place upon the pri- 
mary importance of the missionary's personal relation 
to Jesus Christ, and one realizes that love writ large 
across every act and sounded forth in genuiue tones 
through every word will make the " church in the house" 
in any mission land a true Bethel and a place of Pen- 
tecostal power. As Professor Christlieb used to contend, 
"The Christian is the .world's Bible," and nowhere so 
emphatically as in a land where a strong and pure sys- 
tem of ethics prevails, but where no one tries to live 
according to well-known ethical requirements. What is 
needed in China is living epistles, which can be clearly 
read of all men, and there is no better setting for these 
epistles than such a Christ-like shrine as is exemplified 
by the Changsha "church in the house." 

— The Missionary Review of the World. 


Native Work in Kiang-su. 


WHEN our last circular was sent off we were in An- 
tong holding a Bible School for the instruction of 
the native Christians of that district. Thirty- 
nine persons had the benefit of that school for ten days 
each, and we trust that the fruit will be seen in the lives 
of the people. 

On our last Sunday in An-tong eight persons were 
admitted to the fellowship of the church by baptism, and 
thirty-nine new enquirers were enrolled as candidates for 
baptism. This is a clear indication of the spread of the 

short time ago to say that Mr.JTsao had been to the ser- 
vices there, and that he believed he was truly born again. 
Not only had Mr. Tsao come to the services himself but 
had also influenced others to attend, and on a recent Sun- 
day the missionary was having conversation with one of 
these when the following dialogue took place : "Do you 
know Mr. Tsao?" "Yes." "Has he been talking to 
you?" "Yes." "Did you know him when he was 
here before?" "Yes." "Is he different than he was 
then?" "Yes." " What is the difference?" "Hewor- 

Gospel, and we may look for a much larger number to be shipped idols then, but he does not worship them now 
baptized next year. I have already told you of the and his conduct is true. " 

increasing number of enquirers in one part of the An-tong 
district through the prayers and efforts of one church- 
member, and you will be glad to know that there is now 
a company of over thirty enquirers meeting regularly in 
that man's home for worship. It is also a great cheer to 
the workers in Yang-chow to know that the man who has 
been instrumental in lead- 
ing so many of his neigh- 
bors to the Lord is himself 
an indirect result of the 
Gospel preached in Yang- 
chau, having been led to 
know the Lord by a Yang- 
chau convert. 

While we cannot speak 
of great numbers having 
been baptized in the dis- 
trict during the year, nor 
even of an unusual spirit 
of enquiry such as has 
been reported from other 
parts of China, we may 
speak of much work hav- 
ing been done in the name 
of the Lord, in the confi- 
dent hope that it has not 
been in vain. With the help of native workers we have 
kept up continuous itinerating work over a very large 
field, and, in addition to preaching by the living voice, 
many thousands of Gospels and tracts have been sold and 
distributed. An almost continuous testimony has also 
been maintained at our new out-station of North Tai-chau, 
which was opened early in the year by the contributions 
of the Yang-chau native church. We have been cheered 
by one' definite result of that work, as Mr. Tsao, a native 
doctor in North Tai-chau, has recently been enrolled as a 
candidate for baptism. His seems to be a genuine case 
of conversion, and a man on whom the Gospel laid hold 
when he heard it for the first time, six months ago. 
Since then he has made good progress in the knowledge 
of Jesus Christ, and is bold in his testimony to saving 
grace. He has recently visited his wife's home in the 
neighboring city of Hsing-hwa, where a missionary of 
another society resides. This missionary wrote me a 

It was a great cheer to us to get this unsolicited testi- 
mony from a missionary of another society, and we feel 
sure that you will be glad to hear of this case, the first- 
fruit of the work in North Tai-chau. The Christians in 
Yang-chau are much encouraged, and most of them have 
increased their monthly contributions for the maintenance 
of that out- station. 

The life of one woman, 
who has been recently en- 
rolled as a candidate for 
baptism in Yang-chau, has 
been one of exceptional 
suffering. She is only 
about twenty-six, but 
what this poor woman, 
living in official circles, 
has borne in her short 
married life cannot be 
fully told. At the age of 
seventeen she was sold 
to be a secondary wife of 
the son of a high official 
in this province. This 
man treated her and all 
his wives with the most 
terrible cruelty, even to 
the use of a horse-lash on the slightest provocation. This 
brutish man died, and the young widow was set free to 
return to her mother's home, but it was only to go to the 
home of another cruel husband, for on her return to her 
mother's home she was at once sold to be the wife of 
another man. This man also treats her badly, but does 
not go so far as to use a whip. In conversation with one 
of the other Christian women the other day this young 
woman said : " All the gold in the world cannot give the 
heart peace ; I have had all that gold could purchase, but 
I never knew what peace was till I believed in Jesus." 
Surely if the Gospel gives peace to such poor suffering 
women in China, and there are many thousands such, is 
it not worth all the sacrifice involved in coming to this 
needy land? Oh, that more in the home lands would 
hear the call and come to our help in the Gospel ! 

To the Church, China is not the "Yellow Peril " ; it is 
the "Golden Opportunity. "—Selected. 



Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

A New Province has been formed in 
China. It comprises part of Shan-tong, 
Kiang-su, Gan-hwuy, and Ho-nan. Yang- 
chau and the other stations on the Grand 
Canal will no longer be in Kiang-su, but 
in Kiang-huai, the new province. 

Mr. Ernest Taylor, in announcing 
his safe arrival at Hung-tung, Shan-si, 
mentions that a considerable number of 
opium-smokers have broken off the habit. 
During last autumn over forty persons in 
that station were delivered from this vice. 

Mr. Oscar Carlen informs us that at 
Huen-uen, Shan-si, ten persons have been 
received as enquirers, one of whom, after 
hearing the Gospel for the first time, des- 
troyed his idols. Besides these ten there 
are many who are manifesting interest in 
spiritual things. 

Mr. C. N. Lack writes from Ien-cheng, 
Ho-nan : " We have had good attendance 
at the services lately, an average of sev- 
enty persons for the last three Sundays. 
The enquirers too are coming regularly, 
and we praise God for signs of grace in 
their hearts. The work is becoming very 
interesting, and though one rejoices with 
trembling over these precious souls, yet 
when the angels of God rejoice over one 
sinner that repenteth, we too may well 
rejoice. I spent last week at U-iang Hsien, 
ninety li S. W. from this place. It is a very 
busy city, and we preached to large crowds 
there each day. " 

Miss F. M. Williams reports that, in 
the Sin-tien-tsi district, in Si-chuen, five 
families have destroyed their idols, whilst 
the local preachers have been encouraged 
in their preaching and book-selling in the 
neighboring villages. 

Writing from Wan-hsien, Rev. W. C. 
Taylor says : " On Sunday, the 18th Dec, 
at Peh-iang-ping out-station, we had five 
baptisms, and were able to receive nine 
more enquirers, so we have much to en- 
courage us in that district." 

Rev. W. H. Aldis of Pao-ning, Si- 
chuen, writes : " I have much pleasure in 
sending you the accompanying notice of 
fifty-five baptisms which took place here 
on Christmas Day. We held meetings 
for the four days preceding, and they 
proved to be times of great blessing. I 
was rejoiced in examining the candidates 
to find their standard of knowledge was 
on the whole high, and I felt every confi- 
dence in baptizing those chosen. Some 
of the testimonies given were very bright 
and real. This is by far the largest num- 
ber baptized at one time in this station, 

and I suppose in this district, and we do 
praise God for this joy at the close of the 
year. Please pray for the newly bap- 
tized, that they may remain steadfast. 
Through the kindness of the British 
and Foreign Bible Society, we were ena- 
bled to give away 1,200 copies of Gospels 
at the examinations here. The whole 
thing passed off quietly, and I believe 
with great blessing. The local officials, 
who Were at first somewhat opposed, 
eventually became real helpers in the 

Miss A. Gibson, in a letter dated Jan. 
5th, writes: "The yearly thankoffering 
fund of the church at Ho-keo is $200, 
and the sum of $45 was given to the B. and 
F. B. S. Centenary Fund, so $245 ($122 
gold) has been given this year." 

Mr. W. J. Doherty mentions that the 
contributions of the church at Sin-chang, 
which has a membership of seventy, the 
majority of whom are poor, hard-working 
people, amounted to $120 for last year. 

Shan -si. 

Lu-CHENG HsiEN.— "As regards the 
work generally we are seeing some little 
encouragement. Those of the members 
who had gone back through opium have 
already entered the Refuge or will do so 
shortly. At present we have eight men 
in the Refuge, but unfortunately they 
can break off the habit so easily and 
fairly cheaply that very few seem to feel 
the seriousness of using the opium, or to 
realize that it is really sin. When they 
get to this point then we have hopes of 
their standing. One member, formerly 
a very earnest and helpful preacher, got 
into such a state of despair over his opium 
habit that he was on the point of com- 
mitting suicide, but being hindered he 
went home-and by prayer and faith suc- 
cessfully overcame the habit. 

"The members are paying the rent of a 
street-chapel on the main street, and al- 
though it has been open only a little more 
than a week we are much encouraged. 
Numbers come in and read the posters, 
some buy tracts and books, and there are 
plenty of attentive listeners to the Gospel 
message. We have two native helpers, 
one in constant employment and the other 
employed occasionally, but one would be 
glad to see them more earnest in their 

"As regards the women's work, few come 
to the Sunday services, but my wife has 
been to several of the nearer homes with 
Miss Barraclough. Sunday afternoon 

Mrs. Jennings has a class of children. 
Rather more are coming just now in ex- 
pectation of a treat at the Chinese 
New Year. One woman has passed 
through the refuge, but is not a very 
hopeful case. The woman who is at 
present acting as Bible-woman is very 
old and in some respects not suitable. 
Will you pray that a more suitable and 
helpful one may soon be raised up. 

" In February we are hoping to have the 
enquirer in for several days' teaching. 
Early in the New Year we expect to open 
a preaching-shop in a city twenty miles 
to the north-east of here, where formerly 
there were many interested. Nothing 
has been done for them since the Boxer 
troubles in 1900. 

" April 2nd and 3rd the United Confer- 
ence of the three churches of Lu-an Fu, 
IvU-cheng and Wu-u is to be held here, 
and we expect about one hundred or 
more natives will gather. 

" We find the peoplevery friendly, but 
the continual posting of secret society 
notices makes them fear another Boxer 
rising. However, we have no cause 
for fear of this sort, but please remember 
these fearful and weak ones." — Alfred 


Shao-shing. -" Another important part 
of our work each year has been the pre- 
liminary examination of enquirers who 
wish to become candidates for baptism. 
In connection with our three country 
churches eighty-six persons have been 
brought forward by the elders, and we 
have had personal interviews with each 
of these. We endeavor to utilize these 
examinations as an opportunity for in- 
dividual instruction, bringing before the 
one being dealt with just those funda- 
mental points which have not been un- 
derstood. Mr. Meadows declares ' such 
examinations are worth more than a 
dozen set sermons,' so we can only hope 
that they will do good. They are not al- 
together appreciated by those whom they 
are intended to help, but rather regarded 
in the light of an ordeal to be gone 
through, and although we try to deal as 
kindly and gently as possible with each 
one, some of these simple country folk 
get so nervous and agitated that beads of 
perspiration drop from their foreheads 
while attempting to answer the simplest 
question. They entangle themselves in 
endless confusion, and some give up al- 
together, declaring they know nothing 
but that 'Jesus died for me,' perhaps 



little realizing it is worth all the world to 
really apprehend and believe the truth in 
that one short sentence. 

" There were no baptisms this autumn. ' 
The number who were ready was so small 
and the season so late that all have been 
deferred till spring, when a final examin- 
ation of those who have come forward 
will be held, and those ready will then 
be received into the churches, so that we 
shall be looking forward to a good in- 
gathering." — Extract from half-yearly 
report fro m Sh ao-hs ing . 


Ki-an. — "For nearly two years we have 
been using the ' Scripture Union Read- 
ings ' in the work at Ki-an. At first only 
some six or eight of our Chinese brethren 
read regularly, but afterwards others, 
seeing the help received, took it up 
heartily. Now, nearly all the men read 
the daily portion. This daily reading in 
Old and New Testament (the general 
plan is to read an Old Testament and a 
New Testament book alternately) has 
been a great help to our Christians. Our 
first meeting on Sunday mornings is now 
given to reviewing the portions of the 
previous week. Those who regularly 
read are urged to select a verse daily 
from the portion read, and to mark it. 
At the Sunday morning review, four or 
five are called on, one after the other, to 
read the verse they have selected from 
the previous Monday's portion. Then 
four or five others from Tuesday's portion, 
and so on for the whole seven days. 
After this, one of the members who has 
been previously selected, speaks for seven 
or eight minutes, on some part of the 
week's portion, to any non-readers or 
outsiders present. One marked result is 
an increasing love for the Word of 
God."— {Rev.) Wm. Taylor. 


An-SHUEN. — "I have just returned 
from a week's visit to Chen-ning Cheo, 
where I had a very pleasant time. The 
weather was dull and cold, with quite a 
heavy fall of snow, and as the streets 
were very muddy, I was not out much ; 
in fact I only once went beyond the door, 
and that was last Saturday afternoon, 
when we were invited to go and hold a 
short service at the home of an enquirer 
whose son was lately baptized. The 
occasion was the raising of a new house, 
and as they would not have any of the 
customary heathen practices, they wanted 
some of the Christian kind. Although I 
did not go out visiting, I had plenty of 
company, many of the women enquirers 

coming to see me. They were mostly 
anxious to learn, and we taught them 
hymns, etc. Two or three of them want 
to be baptized. On Sunday we had a 
large congregation at both afternoon and 
evening meetings, while at the morning 
prayer meeting there were perhaps about 
fifty or sixty persons present. The people 
are anxious for me to return there soon 
for a longer stay, and wish me to take my 
organ and teach them to sing. Their 
singing is very hearty, but with little 
tune, as the evangelist, who has most to 
do with the work there, is no singer, so a 
little instruction in that line is much 
needed."— {Miss) I. Ross. 


Ta-li Fu.— " The work at this station 
has gone on uninterruptedly during the 
quarter. We are thankful that there has 
been one baptism. The man who was 
baptized has been a believer for more than 
a year and a half. There have been gen- 
erally good attendances at the services, 
especially on the days that the dispensary 
is open, and the boys' Sunday School 
has also been continued. During the 
latter part of November and the first part 
of December the attendance has been very 
large indeed. A great examination has 
been held in the city. There were be- 
tween two and three thousand students, 
and nearly as many more traders and 
servants and others who were there, 
because of so many students being gath- 
ered together. The chapel was opened 
each day, between 150 and 200 generally 
attending. One or two Sundays there 
were three services, when the chapel was 
well filled each time, 500 or more people 
coming, altogether, in the day. There 
was a very good feeling shown by these 
students, and as they were in the city so 
long, we cannot but hope that some of 
them received permanent blessing. 

" Dr. Clark continues his medical and 
evangelistic work with much cause for 
thankfulness in the opportunities given, 
not only for relieving physical suffering, 
but of pointing to the Good Physician. 
He has also been able to cure an enquirer 
from a distance, of the opium habit. We 
trust that this man has gone back to his 
home to confess the Lord Jesus, in whom 
he seems really to believe. The General 
in command was glad to be treated by 
the doctor for a severe cough, and many 
others of the better class have been 
helped. The average attendance at the 
dispensary is between fifty and sixty each 
day it is opened. If medicines were dis- 
pensed every day there would be no time 
to do anything else. In addition to the 
medical cases it is interesting to notice 

that some are willing to submit to minor 
operations for the removal of small tu- 
mors, etc. It will be seen that the desire 
for medical aid is widespread by noticing 
a memo sent me by Dr. Clark : ' On 
Dec. 2nd, there were 60 patients who 
came from 14 different places ; on Dec. 
6th there were 64 patients from 15 differ- 
ent places, and Dec. 9th there were 68 
patients from 22 different places.' So 
that those who hear the Gospel when 
they thus come must carry anything that 
they remember to many other districts." 
— Extract from Quarterly Report from 
{Rev.) J. McCarthy. 

Monthly Notes. 


Jan. 28th, from Shanghai, Miss M. M. 
Melville, Mr. D. A. G. Harding and Mr. 
A. H. E. Wiese, for England. 

Mar. iSth, from San Francisco, Rev. J. 
Hudson Taylor and Dr. and Mrs. Howard 
Taylor, for Shanghai. 

Dec. 24th, at Si-an, Shen-si, to Mr. and 
Mrs. V. Nordlund, a daughter (Mildred 
Eva Eugenia). 

Dec. 25th, at Feng-chen, Shan-si, to 
Mr. and Mrs. K. J. Hill* a son (Jedid 
Rickard Emmanuel). 

Feb. 1st, at Huei-chau, Gan-hwuy, to 
Mr. and Mrs. G. W. Gibb, a daughter, 
(Gertrude May). 


Feb. 17th, Carl Blom to Miss Ethel 
Lloyd Usher, at Shanghai. 


On Feb. 4th, at Ganking, Dr. A. L. 
Shapleigh, from smallpox. 

Recent Baptisms. 




Lu-chau out- station 

Sueu-king out-station 
Kuei-chau — 

An-shuen and out-station ... 

Ning-kueh out-station 

Wen-chau and out-station ... 
Cheh-kiang — 

Bing-yie and out-stations ... 
Hu-nan — 

Nan-chau out-station 

Previously reported for 1904 


Editorial Notes. 

BY the joint action of the members of the American 
Foreign Mission Societies, a week of prayer -for mis- 
sions abroad has been appointed, and it is hoped that 
Christians everywhere will regard the period as one in which 
special pleadings may be offered for the Lord's work in the 
regions beyond. The time referred to is from April 16th to 
April 23rd, inclusive, and the special subjects of daily inter- 
cessions are, in brief, as follows : For missionaries ; for rein- 
forcements for Eastern Asia ; for Central and Western Asia ; 
for Africa ; for Mexico and for Central and South America ; 
for the Islands of the Sea; and, finally, for the Church at 
home, that her ministers and people may be roused from their 
lethargy and led to the exercise of more prayer and faith in 
behalf of foreign missions. These are good themes for prayer, 
not only for the days of the week specified, but also for the 
whole year. 

By the mercy of God upon us, we have the privilege 

of reporting further journeying mercies granted to those 
returning to China. Word has been received that Mr. and 
Mrs. Ferguson and children duly reached Shanghai, and that 
since then they have been taken in safety to their new station, 
T'ai-ho, in the province of Gan-hwuy. Also, word has been 
received that Mrs. Greene and Miss Weber reached Yokohama 
in safety upon March 16th, so that we may hope that the 
further journeying of a week has, by this time, been accom- 
plished, and that our sisters have arrived at Shanghai. Also, 
we have learned of Mr. Broumton's safe arrival at Shanghai, 
though we regret to say that our brother was none the better, 
but rather the worse, for the long voyage. Let not those who 
prayed for these friends fail to give God thanks that their lives 
have been spared, and that again their service may be rendered 
in China. 

The Missionary Loan Exhibition held in Montreal at 
the end of February was a decided success, alike in a spiritual 
and a financial sense. Thousands of people who knew little 
and cared little about the heathen have had light and instruc- 
tion brought to their minds and many have been aroused to 
think and pray for missions in a new way. After the exhibition 
closed, Rev. F. A. Steven, who went there to represent China, 
addressed a few meetings in Montreal, and on March 7th he left 
for Sackville, N.B. where a cordial welcome from the authori- 
ties of Mount Allison College and from the ministers of the 
town awaited him. Nine meetings were held here in the five 
days of his stay. The next point was Truro, where six meet- 
ings had been arranged for. The warm spirit of fellowship and 
zeal for God among the ministers and people of various denom- 
inations was an excellent basis for missionary testimony and 
exhortation. At Halifax, Mr. Steven found an expectant body 
of true friends and a very efficiently arranged programme. 
Nineteen meetings — large and small — were held in churches, 
school-rooms and college halls, in the course of nine days. On 
successive nights the missionary addressed meetings at Shuben- 
acadie, Stewiacke, Springhill and Amherst. On Sunday, April 
2nd, Mr. Steven spoke five times in the Methodist and Presby- 
terian churches, and the Y.M.C.A. at Moncton, N.B. and on 
Tuesday evening there was a crowded meeting in the Baptist 
church. From this point Mr. .Steven turned westward, and 
after visiting some of the friends of the Mission in Montreal he 
proceeded to Brockville, Ont. , where the series of meetings 

was brought to a close by three addresses on Sunday— in addi- 
tion to a short talk to the Chinese of the town— and a good 
meeting on Monday night. On April nth Mr. Steven reached 
Toronto and proceeded on the following day to his home in 
London, Ont. It is not possible to estimate results, but our 
hearts are filled with thankfulness to God for the openings 
given and the favor shown to Mr. .Steven, and we trust that 
China may receive new missionaries and new blessing, through 
increasing prayer at home, as a result of these meetings. 

Mrs. Stott, this past month, paid Philadelphia a visit, 
and those who met her and heard her speak were much profited 
thereby. She had little time to give to work in the east on 
account of other engagements, but in the time she put at our 
disposal we were able to arrange for a number of meetings in 
Germantown and the vicinity, in which our sister spoke of her 
work in China and of China's need, with much fervency and 
power. We were peculiarly glad to have her present at two of 
our Germantown Prayer Meetings, and to hear her testimony 
there. Thus again, our new Home had, at its earlier prayer 
services, one who has been long identified with the work of the 
Mission, and one who could witness from a wide experience, 
to God's faithfulness to it. Mrs. Stott returned to Toronto in 
the early part of the month, and later in the month she will 
proceed to Montreal and from thence to England. Our sister 
hopes, after resting in her home-land for the summer, to sail 
for China, to revisit, at Wen-chau, the scene of her earlier 
labors for Christ. We trust that her many friends will not be 
forgetful of her before the throne of grace, but will ask that 
God's richest blessing may continue to abound toward her. 

It is a pleasure to announce that Mr. and Mrs. Helmer, 
in China, remain in good health, and that their journeying in 
the interior is being much prospered of the Lord. Mr. Helm- 
er's health, since he left us, has steadily improved, and we 
have good reason to hope that he will return to us in his old- 
time physical vigor. According to his last letter, he is now 
looking forward to coming home, and, if present arrangements 
are carried out, he will sail from Shanghai upon April 29th, 
which will bring him to us, at Toronto, if all is well, toward the 
end of May. It is possible that Mrs. Hoste, the wife of our 
beloved General Director, will accompany Mr. and Mrs. Helmer 
to Toronto, en route to her home in England. 

It is our privilege to announce this month another 
addition to the membership of our Council. The friend re- 
ferred to is the Rev. D. M. Stearns, of Germantown, Phila- 
delphia. Mr. Stearns has long been numbered with us, in 
every practical way, and we could hardly imagine his being 
brought more vitally into connection with the work than he has 
been in the past. We rejoice, however, that he has permitted 
us to recognize officially what has so long existed, and that, 
hereafter, we shall have the privilege of having his presence 
with us in our Council Meetings and of benefiting by his . 
advice in the development of the work. We trust that our 
friends will take Mr. Stearns upon their hearts for earnest 
prayer, asking that he may be more than ever used in his mani- 
fold labors for God, and that he may be made thus, an increased 
blessing to the ends of the earth, including now, in a special 
manner, to the great empire of China. 


The Truth Factor in Character Building.* 


THERE are two questions that naturally arise as 
we start out upon a discussion of this subject ; 
two inquiries that needs must be answered at 
the outset if we would have a reasonable basis for any 
conclusion that we may try to draw. One is that 
question asked half in jest and half in earnest in the 
judgment hall of Pilate by that Roman judge at the 
trial of our Lord : " What is truth? " The other is 
that question asked often in the judgment hall of this 
world by many earnest-minded men : " What is char- 
acter? " To both of these we must give earnest heed, 
and explain them by careful definition, if we would 
show what are the metes and bounds of ' ' The 
Truth Factor in Character Building." 

There have been many definitions of truth, but few 
that have been broad enough to rightly set before the 
world the inner meaning of this great fundamental. 
Ask the psychologist and he will say : " Truth is the 
harmony of our thoughts and words with realities." 
Ask the moralist and he will say : " Truth is that con- 
dition, state or statement that does no violence to the 
moral or physical nature of man." Ask the Christian, 
however, and he will say, if he has sought for the ful- 
ler, broader, all-inclusive meaning: "Truth is con- 
formity of the mind and heart to the will of God." 

There may be that condition where our thoughts 
and words are in harmony with realities and yet our 
acts be false. There may be that condition, state or 
statement that does no violence to the moral or physi- 
cal nature of man and yet it be mere passive acquies- 
cence to the truth which now exists, without regard 
to the development of that truth, and the application 
of it to every walk of life. For the fullest, broadest 
meaning, a meaning with a universal application, we 
must include the spiritual and divine, and so we find 
completeness only in the definition where truth is 
found to be "Conformity of the mind and heart to 
the will of God." 

Take now the second question that rises with the 
same persistency : "What is character?" Emerson 
says : ' ' Character is moral order seen through the 
medium of an individual." Webster says: " Char- 
acter is reputation." The Christian says again how- 
ever : "Character of the highest kind is living the 
life that is hid with Christ in God " ; for it is only as 
we live " in the unity of the. faith and the k?iowledge of 
the Son of God" that we can come "to the perfect 

Toronto, May, 1905. 

man, to the measure of the stature of the fulness of 
Christ " which is Character in perfection. 

Is this last definition too wide sweeping ? Not if 
we would get a true idea of Character. Character is 
a composite, not a concrete thing. It is built upon no 
single foundation, but upon the foundation of all the 
virtues. It presents no one side abnormally developed 
with the others all dwarfed and shrunken, but is as 
symmetrical in its development as the crystal, its many 
sides and facets as regular as the diamond's, so that 
from whichever side you view it you see it in all its 
beauty and glory. 

It is said of Hannibal, the great Carthaginian gen- 
eral, that whenever he sat before painter or sculptor 
he always insisted on the work being done in profile 
so as to hide the blind side of his face. When Crom- 
well, the old Puritan general, however, was sitting 
for his picture before a noted artist and was asked to 
turn a little so as to hide a prominent wart, he said : 
" No, paint me just as I am, full face, warts, wrinkles 
and all." 

True Character has no blind side. She never sits 
in profile. She is not ashamed to show her full face to 
the world that all may know her lineaments. She 
courts the sunlight ; fears no scrutiny and takes a 
righteous pride in all her symmetry and beauty. 

The word Character in its Greek original meant a 
graving tool, or interchangeably a mold or die, some- 
thing that would make a uniform, accurate impression. 
It is thus, therefore, that the word has been transfer- 
red to our language and means, in the moral or spirit- 
ual sense, a life that is uniform and symmetrical — one 
that is molded and fashioned according to the ideal 
Character of Jesus Christ our Lord. 

How are we to attain unto this Character ? What 
is to be the factor to develop it most, to build it up in 
symmetry and beauty ? The late Dr. Charles F. Deems 
put it none too strongly when he said : " No man can 
attain unto the highest character and manhood whose 
principles of life are not in accord with the truth as to 
God." Truth is the firstborn of Virtue, and after- 
wards in natural succession Truth herself bore Honor, 
Honesty, Rectitude, Reputation, Reliability — Charac- 
ter. Truth, then, is not only a factor but is the fac- 
tor that is to develop Character and build it up in all 
its beauty and perfection. 

There are many different kinds of truth, however, 
all of which might fulfil the definition given and yet 
each one not be specific in itself to develop Character 



in its highest forms. By the description of Character 
which we have given we find it to be composite in its 
nature. In seeking for the truth that will develop 
Character, however, we find that it is concrete and 
specific. There is physiological, philosophical, histor- 
ical and many other kinds of truth, but the truth that 
builds up Character is concrete truth — it is " the truth 
as it is in Jesus." Would you have me more specific? 
Then ask again the question : " What is truth? " and 
hear the cry as it comes ringing down the ages : "Thy 
Word, O God, is truth," and in the following of such 
truth we may be sure that we will attain at last unto 
the highest Character ever attainable — the Character 
of Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Here, then, we come from the general to the specific 
and have thus brought before us" the true subject for 
our discussion : ' ' The Bible as a Factor or the Factor 
in Character Building." 

The Bible is not a mere compend of history, not a 
mere treatise of philosophy, it is a system of truth 
that can be applied to history, philosophy, morals, life, 
and develop all by its power. "The Gospel is more 
than a book," once said the great Napoleon, " it is a 
living being with an action, a power, that invades 
everything that opposes its extension." What is it 
that dwarfs character, stunts ambition and destroys 
manhood ? It is the slavery of worldly custom, the 
binding power of habit, the bondage of those sins 
which do so easily beset us. Can the truth help us 
here ? Can the Bible deliver us ? The guidance of 
God's Word, the power of the truth, can help us and 
strengthen us when all else fails, for it has often exem- 
plified itself wherein it says : "Ye shall know the 
truth and the truth shall make you free." 

The greatest physical liberty we can enjoy is liberty 
under law. The highest mental and spiritual freedom 
that we can obtain is freedom in conformity with 
truth. The wild unfettered savage who roams ungov- 
erned through his native forest with his hand against 
every man's and every man's against his, cannot be 
said to enjoy a large degree of liberty. His liberty 
can be measured only by his strength ; where that 
fails liberty also fails, because there is no recognized 
standard of right and justice to maintain it for him. 
The man whose mind and heart are bound by preju- 
dice, embittered by hate and driven by passion, cannot 
be called a free man. He is a slave to his prejudice, 
a slave to his hatred, a slave to his passion, and can 
never develop fully in mental, moral or spiritual char- 
acter while thus bound. Law is just as necessary to 
guarantee rights as to restrain wrongs. Truth is just 
as necessary to free us from the bondage, prejudice 
and passion of temptation and sin as from the bondage 
of ignorance and superstition. Thus accepting " the 
truth as it is in Jesus," making God's Word " the 
man of our counsel," we shall "know the Truth and 
the Truth shall make us free," — free from the bon- 
dage of sin, and therefore free to develop to the high- 
est efficiency and power our moral and spiritual 

Those, however, who thus are freed may again go 
into bondage unless the truth shall have some devel- 
oping and keeping power as well as the power to make 
men free. Has God's Word such power? Christ in 
that memorable prayer of His, as He prayed for His 

disciples and for us through them, said: "Sanctify 
them through Thy Truth, Thy Word is Truth." 

Does the Word of God have such a sanctifying, 
purifying influence ? If there is any sanctity or purity 
in the world it must come through this. It is not 
natural ; for " the rfatural heart is deceitful above all 
things and desperately wicked." This we know 
through observation and experience as well as through 
the revelation of God's Word. It cannot come through 
heathen systems, for the heathen are fitly described in 
all their lewd and malignant passions, in the first 
chapter of Romans. Egypt, Babylon, Medo-Persia, 
Asia Minor, Greece and Rome, all were filled with 
practices so shameful as to disgrace and befoul all the 
pages of their history. Debauchery and sensuality, as 
a general fact, we are told, was not only allowed by 
the ancient pagans, but even approved by their reli- 
gion. Cicero, who thundered against the crimes of 
Catiline, did not regard impurity and licentiousness 
as crimes. Horace, in the first book of his Satires, 
represents Cato, the severest censor of public morals 
in Rome, as commending young men because they 
indulged in nothing worse than licentiousness ! If 
this was the thought of the purest moralist of Rome, 
what were the principles of the worst ? Certainly if 
morality or sanctity exist it comes not through such a 
channel as this ! ! Neither comes it through the 
channel of modern ethical or infidel systems. With 
Lord Bolingbroke, morality was only self-love. With 
Hobbes it has its foundation only in the civil law. 
With Rousseau, "All the morality of our actions lies 
in the judgment we ourselves form of them." With 
Shaftesbury, "All obligations to be virtuous arise 
from the advantages of virtue and the disadvantages 
of vice." 

' ' Would you reform the manners and morals of hu- 
man society," says Dr. Gardiner Spring, " you must 
aim at the heart ; you must diffuse throughout the 
mass the leaven of truth ; you must extend the em- 
pire of the great Lawgiver over the understanding, 
the memory, the imagination, the affections and over 
the whole soul. This alone will suppress the germin- 
ations of crime and check wickedness in its bud. This 
will impart the seeds of virtuous principles, which, in 
the maturity of their growth and expansion, will 
develop character to its highest possible extent." 
Thus will God's Word sanctify, bless and develop us 
into well rounded Christian characters and fulfil that 
prayer of Christ as He prayed for us and for the world : 
"Sanctify them through Thy Truth, Thy Word is 

If, then, the Bible is such a force, such a means of de- 
velopment, we surely ought to make it more and more 
the man of our counsel and daily companion. I know 
the rush and hurry of our modern life, the insistent 
demands that are made upon business and professional 
men to-day ; but if men would develop their spiritual 
characters with their mental and physical status they 
must be ready to " feed " upon God's Word. If they 
would be free from the bondage of this world they 
must " know the Truth and the Truth will make them 
free. ' ' If they would be kept pure and steadfast in 
the midst of the impurities and immoralities of this 
world they must get alone with God and His Truth 
for a little time each day and pray the personal 



prayer : "Sanctify me through Thy Truth, Thy Word 
is Truth." No plea of lack of time can excuse them. 
Some of the busiest men of affairs have been the most 
diligent students of God's Word. George Midler, the 
great philanthropist of Bristol, was one of the busiest 
men of his time, and there are few business men to-day 
that have larger demands made upon them than he had. 
For over fifty years he said that he had never seen a day 
that he had not more work than he could get through. 
For over forty years he received annually over 
forty thousand letters, most of which passed through 
his own hand. He was pastor of a church of twelve 
hundred members, and five immense orphanages under 
his personal supervision, and a printing establishment 
that was printing and circulating millions of tracts 
and pamphlets in a half dozen different languages. 
In all this time and with all this work he every day 
gave three hours to the study of " God's Word" and 

to prayer, and he counted that day lost, if he had not 
had a good time, as he tells us, over the Word of God. 
In his latter years it was his custom to read the Bible 
through three times a year, and he had read it through 
in all over a hundred times during his life ! 

If this were his accomplishment it is surely possible 
for even the busy business man to give himself with 
more devotion to the Word of God in order that he 
may grow thereby and develop in his spiritual charac- 
ter. If this were his accomplishment it ought to be a 
lesson also to us as spiritual teachers in order that we 
may give ourselves more unreservedly to the Word 
and to the inculcation of its Truth, that business and 
professional men, artisans and laboring men, young 
men and maidens, old men and matrons, youth and 
childhood, all may see the power of the Truth factor 
in the development of Character and apply it to their 
own lives. 

Trophies of His Grace. 


A week ago to-day I was sitting in the women's room 
just inside our front gate when I saw two women 
walk in. One is a Christian who was baptized last 
fall, Mrs. Li, and a strange character she is. With Mrs. 
Li was a stranger, a nice-looking woman with clear black 
eyes and a refined manner. She was bent and looked 
quite old, but though she was only 66 she looked older 
because she was ill and weak. After bowing and receiv- 
ing them I called Miss Fleming, as I thought the stranger 
was a relative of Mrs Li's whom she was bringing to pay 
her respects to us. But it was much more interesting than 
a mere New Year's call. Miss Fleming talked with them, 
and the woman, Mrs. Tiu, said she had been a vegetarian 
for sixteen years. Years ago she had heard the Gospel, 
but the two ways lay before her, and " How was I to know 
which was the right way ? " she said. So she chose the 
vegetarian road and did not come to the chapel again. 
" But I have got no good, I have been going the wrong 
way, and now I want to come and worship God," she 
confessed. Then she said that the leader of her sect of 
vegetarians advised her to break her vow. Mrs. Tiu 
said she must go to the "Jasu T'ang " and get God's 
help. Her daughter-in-law tried to dissuade her, saying 
that she could break her vow at home. But no, she felt 
she must worship God. "God will help me, " she kept 
repeating. So she went to Mrs. Li and asked her to 
bring her to the chapel, and she has asked Mrs. Li to 
come to her home and destroy her ancestral tablets. 
"Yes," said Miss Fleming, "you know the spirits of 
your husband and father-in-law are not there." "Even 
if they are, " said Mrs. Tiu," " I'll burn them ; for though 
I've served them all these years they have not helped me. " 
Mrs. Tiu wanted to break her vegetarian vow at once. 
She said she did not mind what she ate, whether it 
was meat or an egg. Miss Fleming said, " Let us go first 
and ask God's help." We all went into an inner room 
and knelt down. First Mrs. Li prayed, telling God that 
this woman wanted to worship God, and asking God to 
lead her, to help her and to forgive her sins. Then Miss 


Fleming prayed and afterwards helped the woman to pray, 
saying sentence by sentence for her to repeat, simply tell- 
ing the Lord that she had been going the wrong way and 
wanted to return — would God receive her and bless her 
and forgive her sins and save her soul. After I had 
prayed, Miss Fleming rose up and went to see about get- 
ting an egg prepared. I looked up and the woman's 
head was still bowed on the bed — she was still praying by 
herself, " I have been walking the wrong way, I want to 
go the right way," ending up with " Puh iao kuai." 
Rising she made a bow as she would have done had she 
been worshipping idols. It sounded so strange to hear 
her say " Puh iao kuai " — such a common expression in 
everyday use among our people, equivalent to our 
" Pardon me "or " Excuse me," literally " Do not blame 
me. " One of our house women came out to see her and 
recognized her as a well-known vegetarian, and I found 
that many of our people know of her. They tell me that 
she keeps a shop on the street. 

When the egg was prepared and brought out we all sat 
round the table and Miss Fleming prayed and the veget- 
arian repeated her words. She ate all the custard, and 
shortly after went home. 

All our women were so glad to hear about this for we 
have been having special prayer for the blessing of the 
Holy Spirit, for the outpouring that God has given in 
Wales to be given to us. They prayed for Mrs. Tiu, and 
on Sunday Mrs. Li went to her home and brought her to 
the services. 

There are hundreds in An-ren who know the Gospel as 
this woman does, whom the Holy Spirit will convict of 
sin because they believe not on Him. And so it must 
be in every place in China where missionaries have 
worked. May He soon come to China, for when "the 
vSpirit is poured upon us from on high the wilderness 
shall become a fruitful garden. " 

Now I want to tell 3'ou about Mrs. Li, the Christian 
woman who brought Mrs. Tiu to us. This Mrs Li was 
very business-like in the way she decided to follow the 


Lord. She came one day to Miss Fleming, saying that 
she had been to her home for the last time. Henceforth 
she would serve her father-in-law and mother-in-law no 
more, for she had made up her mind to worship God. 
" But, " said Miss Fleming, " you must not cease serving 
the old people because you are coming to worship God. 
You must help them all the more." " Help them," Mrs. 
Li replied, " they have been dead many years." What she 

had actually done was to go to her late husband's 
home (she is a widow), light the incense in front of their 
ancestral tablet and tell them that she had faithfully 
served them as a daughter-in-law, then as the wife of 
their son, then as the mother of his children. "Now, 
puh iao kuai, I must see to my own future happiness. I 
am coming to worship you no more." So she left them 
— a very real thing to her it must have been. 

Visiting Country Villages. 


DURING a recent visit from Mr. Orr-Ewing, our 
Superintendent, we had the joy of receiving thirty- 
one new members into the church. In many of 
these the fruits of the new birth are very apparent by a 
thoroughly changed life, new interests and new desires. 
Of course there remains much yet to be done in the heart 
and life of each, but when we remember what they were 
in times past we cannot but praise God for what His 
grace has done for them, and we trust that He is going to 
perfect His work in them. 

Last week I visited in the homes of some of these new 
members, in a district about five English miles from he:e, 
such a mountainous, pic 

turesque country, with a " jft J ■ ■ n' 1 ~~«C = 
beautiful little river wind- 
ing in and out among the 
hills. This same little 
river during the awful 
flood of last summer be- 
came a raging torrent, and 
many lives were lost in its 
depths. From one vil- 
lage alone it is said fifty- 
three people were drowned . 
I passed the ruins of the 
place — only two houses 
are left standing there. 
Some of our Christians 
suffered through loss of 
property and crops, but no 
lives were lost. 

God's power was speci- 
ally manifested in the 
protection of the homes of 

two of our members, Mr. Ting and Mr. Suen. In the 
case of the former, while other houses in the village situ- 
ated on much higher ground were swept completely 
away and the inmates had to flee for their lives, Mr Ting's 
was left. The water came in with a rush and the family 
had to climb up into the attic, and even there it rose to the 
height of one foot, but God heard their cry of distress and 
kept the house so that it never shifted. They certainly 
found Him a very present help in trouble and a strong 

This same Mr. Ting was purposing building a new 
house, and it was to be present on the occasion of the 


raising of the framework that we had been specially in- 
vited at this time to visit them. 

Among outsiders, on such occasions, there is always a 
great deal of idol-worship to insure the protection of the 
gods from any accident and also the future prosperity of 
the house. Of course all these superstions are set to one 
side by the Christians, but you can easily see that it 
means a real test of faith for them to undertake a danger- 
ous task such as a house-raising without going through 
the false performances that their forefathers have believed 
in for many generations. On this account the Christians 
always like to have a short service of prayer beforehand, 
and we encourage them in 

Our little party, consist- 
ing of a native evangelist, 
Bible-woman, barrow-man 
and myself, arrived at Mr. 
Ting's just at dark and 
were warmly welcomed by 
the whole family. As we 
drew near the house 
crowds gathered around 
and peered with curious 
eyes at the foreigner. A 
great many had gathered 
for the purpose of con- 
gratulating Mr. Ting and 
family on building a new 
house. This was evident 
from the baskets of eggs, 
parcels of sweetmeats, 
cash wrapped up in red 
paper, etc., etc., that 
were brought and presented with a low bow to our host. 
These guests had of course all to be invited to the evening 
meal, so our company was not a small one. I was enter- 
tained in an inner room by Mrs. Ting and her daughters- 
Supper being over, the evangelist, with the men of the 
household, gathered around a table on one side of the 
guest-hall, while the mother and daughters-in-law with the 
Bible-woman and myself sat aroiind a table on the other 
side to hold our regular Wednesday prayer-meeting and 
to pray for God's blessing on the work of the following 
day. Many outsiders gathered around and great interest 



was shown, especially by the carpenters and 
to whom the next day's work meant a great deal. As 
one looked around upon these heathen neighbors, still 
sitting in darkness, one could not help marvelling at the 
wonderful power of God to lead this family into the light. 


It was late before we all retired for the night, and long 
before daylight the family was astir again, preparing the 
morning meal. 

Breakfast over, the family again gathered for prayer 
and the work of the morning was definitely committed 
to the Lord, and not in vain. Although the timbers were 
heavy and the raising a difficult one, not a slip was made 
and no accident occurred. When all was overw 
within the framework of the new house 
and returned thanks to God for His pre- 
serving care. The evangelist spoke for a 
short time on the building of the temple 
by Solomon and made a personal applica- 
tion to Mr. Ting of God's promise to 
Solomon in ist Kings 6:12, 13. It was 
a unique service and a very impressive 
one. All the outsiders and workmen 
listened very attentively, and I am sure, 
from the remarks I heard passed, that 
some had been led to feel that the God of 
the Christians does hear and answer prayer. 

To those who do not know the power of 
heathen superstition and worship, what I 
have been telling you may seem an unim- 
portant matter ; but the* longer one is in 
China the more one realizes that only a 
living faith in God can cause the Chinese 
to let go their ancient customs and worship 
these means so much to them. 

Before we returned we went to the home of a Christian 
who lived some distance across the river. The day after 
our arrival there we went with this Christian to visit 
some enquirers scattered among the hills. Most of these 

have been led to come to worship through his efforts, and 
he shows a real pastor's heart in caring for them. His 
home is very well-to-do, and it seems to be a real joy to 
him to entertain or help in any way God's children. It 
was a great joy to see the interest he showed in a new 
enquirer who had just lost a little boy and was 
being ridiculed by his neighbors and persecuted 
by them. 

We travelled quite a long way to visit him 
and then I wish you could have heard this old 
man, still young in the Christian life, exhorting 
the bereaved father and mother not to leave God 
but to trust Him through darkness as well as 
through light. Thank God for him and 
others like him. I feel sure that this man will 
yet be greatly used of God in that beautiful 
mountainous country. The two nights I stayed 
in his home he never seemed so happy as when 
we were reading the Bible. And what a number 
of questions he had to ask about the doctrines ! 
May he continue to grow in grace and in the 
knowledge of Jesus. 

On Saturday we left our friends, the evangelist 

to go to another out-station thirty li in another 

direction for the Sunday services, and I to return 

to Ih-yang. 

My heart is full of praise to God for what I have seen 

of the working of His Holy Spirit, and I am sure there 

is yet " more to follow." 

Will you not pray for us, and ask God to raise up 

Leaving many more from among the natives to be evangelists and 
pastors among their own people ? 

" A familiarity with, and a prayerful reflection on, the 
facts of the missionary cause, are as needful as the grasp 
of the principles that underlie it. " Rev. A. Maclaren,D.D. 


Medical Mission Work at Tai-chau, Cheh-kiang. 


A LITTLE Chinese house sheltered us for a few 
months last year after our return to this station 
after furlough, and on the ist of September we 
moved into our new house, which is proving a very com- 
fortable dwelling. During July and August, to escape 
the great heat, Mrs. Anderson and the children lived in a 
house that we rented on the hills, five miles from the city. 
I stayed in the city, going up the hill occasionally to see 
them. I was thus able personally to superintend the 
building of our house as well as to look after the medical 
work. In the former I was greatly assisted by our faith- 

constant coming for medicine, although apt to discourage 
the physician, gives the preacher a better chance of lead- 
ing them to Christ than is the case with others that 
require only one or two visits. 

Here is one such case— an elderly lady with several 
troubles. She feels that we have done great things for 
her, but she will never be well in this world. She has 
not allowed more than a week to pass during the past 
three months, without visiting us ; consequently she has 
heard a good deal about her sins and her Savior. She 
now comes pretty regularly to services and would proba- 

ful city evangelist, Tsiang Faeh-piao, and in the latter bly call herself a Christian. Just beside her is a case that 

by Dzing Pao-hyi, one of the medical students whom I will bring greater fame to the hospital. This is a lad 

had in training during my previous time of mission work seventeen years of age. We took him into the hospital 

here, and who carried on the medical work, during our four days ago, suffering from a mysterious tumor that the 

absence on furlough. The medical work is carried on in Chinese doctors had been blistering, but which seemed to 

a Chinese house. Besides the room used for a dispensary, be getting worse instead of better. He and his father 

there are four small rooms 
used as hospital wards. 
These have been well filled , 
sometimes overcrowded 
with patients, and many 
have been refused admis- 
sion for lack of room. Last 
year over a hundred visits 
were made to patients in 
their own homes, and sev- 
enty-seven in-patients 
were treated in the hospi- 
tal. Fifty-seven of these 
were men, and twenty were 
women. A goodly number 
of them were Christians, 
but most were absolutely 
heathen. All who come for 
medical help hear the 
Word of God and are faith- 
fully dealt with individu- 
ally about their spiritual 

During the year the dispensary had about 3,000 visits 
from 932 patients. We see these out-patients on 
Tuesdays and Fridays ; but serious cases, and cases 
from a long distance are attended to on other days. 
It is quite a common thing for us to have people on one us by his mother ten days ago. One eye is now well and 
day from four and sometimes from six counties. These the other is improving. These lads would have little chance 
patients bring all sorts of diseases for healing. Some can of hearing the Gospel had they not come to be healed 

have been hearing a good 
deal of our message these 
days. They return to their 
home to-day-the son prac- 
tically well, both of them 
grateful for the cure, and 
with hearts opened to the 
saving message. 

Yonder are two other 

lads ; one seventeen years 

of age, the other thirteen. 

The latter is accompanied 

by his father, a man with 

one eye, and I judge from 

his general appearance 

a yamen runner. He is 

deeply interested about 

his boy's eyes. They are 

inflamed and very painful. 

Both he and the older lad 

have their caps pulled 

down almost to the point 

of the nose to exclude the 

light. The younger lad has to be led by the hand. He 

cannot bear the pain of opening his eyes. The older lad 

is a draper's assistant, if I remember rightly. His eyes 

were as bad as the younger boy 's when he was brought to 


be cured in a few days ; some are relieved at once, and 
others are old chronic cases that can never be well, 
although some of them can be partly alleviated. In these 
last cases a remark made by Mr. Hudson Taylor to me a 

Here is a strong young man, travel-stained — evidently 
come from the country. He has just arrived from one of 
our out stations to report that the evangelist is sick, and 
to take medicine back with him. When he completes his 

good many years ago, often comes to my mind. It was to return journey he will have travelled fifteen miles on foot, 

the effect that chronic diseases are often God's way of and eighty miles by boat. We will give him medicine 

bringing people to Himself, and that although from a and arrange that when the evangelist is able to travel he 

medical point of view they are rather hopeless, they are will come to us and we will nurse him back to strength 

very hopeful from the preacher's standpoint ; because the in the hospital, if the Lord will. He is one of our 

most faithful helpers, and the work 

The man standing by the door is a Christian. His wife 
had a leg amputated two weeks ago. vShe is very pleased 
to be free from the pain that she had endured day and 
night for many months before coming for operation. I 


ould miss him 


trust she is getting blessing to her soul and that when 
they return to their village, about forty miles distant, 
God may bless their testimony greatly. 

These are samples of what we are meeting with. Pray for 
the work and for us, that we may be continually filled with 
the Holy Spirit, and made channels of blessing to many. 

A Year's Work at Ping-yang, Cheh-kiang. 


LOOKING back over twelve months' strenuous and 
gladsome labor for the Master, our hearts sing 
Hallelujah! and, like Paul, we "thank God" for 
all we have seen and experienced of the Holy Spirit's 
power in our midst; looking forward, we indeed "take 
courage" and buckle on our armor more tightly for a 
fresh year's trial. 

It has been a year of peace. The war in the north has 
hardly made a ripple on the even surface of public life 
and interest. The early and later harvests have been un- 
usually abundant, farmers have not reaped anything to 
compare with these rice crops since Kwang-shu, thirty 
years ago, 
came to the 
throne of the 
Central King- 
dom. The year 
has had for us, 
as a church, 
at least three 
features. First, 
the sponta- 
neous efforts, 
on the part of 
our native 
which have 
led to our 
branching out 
into more than 
twenty fresh 
places, which 
will now be 
worked as new 
out- stations. 
This mean s 
nearly doub- 
ling the number of places that need to be supplied with a 
preacher each Lord's day. The reason for thus branch- 
ing out is two-fold. The'parent churches have become so 
crowded that common- sense demanded a re-arrangement. 
Our members take turns in preparing and providing the 
midday meal between the forenoon and afternoon ser- 
vices. The difficulty of arranging for large numbers, and 
of preserving order and quiet, still further emphasized 
the need of branching off into other local centres. Again, 
the long distances many old folks, and women with chil- 
dren, had to travel to church, likewise pointed to the need 


of more centres. The benefits have been threefold — 
quieter and more orderly services ; a chance for a larger 
circle of hearers ; fresh openings for our band of local 
preachers, leading to the exercise of spiritual gifts, and 
fresh impulse to study God's Word in order to lead His 
people into fresh pastures of sacred truth. With a total 
of sixty churches to care for, and the number is increasing 
all the time, our readers will agree that the use of the 
word " strenuous " at the beginning of our report is not 
extravagant ! Our very short-handedness of foreign work- 
ers has thrown the Chinese Christians more on their 
own native talent and resource, and it is a great joy to us 
to bear witness 
to the zeal and 
consecration of 
our Chinese 
ers. They have 
made our bur- 
den compara- 
tively light, 
and our task 
so much easier. 
We have had 
cheer from Jan- 
uary to Dec- 
ember. Never 
during our 
nearly twenty 
years of ser- 
vice have- we 
had such in- 
Up to the date 
of writing we 
have baptized 
102 men and 

women, and the number for the year would be nearer 150 
had we time to visit, within the year, the many churches 
that have candidates ready for baptism. In addition to 
the 102 already baptized, some thirty more have been 
examined by us, and accepted by their various churches, 
but still await an opportunity to be baptized. The quality 
of the new members, as well as the numbers, gives us 
great cause for joy. Some of them are very bright, and 
their past record of service gives promise of even much 
more usefulness in the church. 

Two new churches have been built — one at Bo-zoe, near 



the sea coast, on the great plain of P'ing-yang, cost $500 ; 
the other at Yie-mai, away among the beautiful fir-clad 
mountains to the south-west, cost some $300. The native 
Christians have given generously to these church buil- 
dings, and naturally take a great pride in them. Four 
new places have been rented or mortgaged for services, 
the other newly-opened places being the large reception 
rooms of the native Christians' houses. These as a rule 
are not veiy satisfactory, and at least some half a dozen 
places will need help during this next year in the matter 
of church accommodation. Three of these places are 
towns of considerable importance. 

Never before have we sold so many Scriptures in one 
year. More than three hundred New Testaments have 
been purchased, and over three hundred hymn books, and 
nearly one hundred complete Bibles. These facts speak 
eloquently for themselves. 

The second feature of the year worthy of especial notice 
concerns the all-important subject of self-support. There 
has been a decided advance in the churches on this vital 
point. We took our preachers and elders into our confi- 
dence by giving them a summary of our local mission ex- 
penditure. It was pleasing to notice the surprise that 
crept into their faces. Nobody had realized how much it 
amounted to in a year — about $500. A real success was 
won, and a new impulse given as each realized how much 
more could be done by systematic giving. A "poor 
fund " was taken in hand, and fairly liberal amounts 
promised. We trust this is but the beginning of a 
new era in the all-vital matter of giving to the Lord's 

Twenty of our sixty churches have regularly paid pas- 
tors-in-charge. The other forty churches are under the 
care of these pastors, assisted by voluntary preachers. 
Fifteen of these pastors, will, next year, be paid one-half 
of their support by the churches. The other five pastors, 
in charge of younger and smaller congregations, have a 
somewhat less proportion of support from the churches. 
The total sum promised for the coming year by the 
native churches towards pastoral support amounts to $450. 
We have urged upon them a sliding scale of $6 a year — 
the foreign aid to decrease at that rate, while the native 
churches increase pastoral support by that sum. 

The third feature of the passing year which deserves 
comment, and the one that has given us, personally, 
most satisfaction, is the gratifying amount of Scripture 
study accomplished during the year. 

Early in the year we had our hands full with relays of 
evangelists, deacons, and other workers coming in for a 
season of definite Bible-teaching and conference, and 
making plans for larger and more intelligent attacks on 
the kingdom of darkness all around. 

Later on in the year these classes were renewed with 
our pastors. During September six full days were spent 
in conference at Wen-chow. They proved most helpful 
and stimulating. Over one hundred native pastors, evan- 
gelists, local preachers and office-bearers attended. The 
sight gave us a sense of deep gratitude to God, and the 
inspiration of it will not readily pass away. 

During the last three months we have devoted our- 
selves unsparingly to our class of Bible students. Mr. 
Sloan, as he passed through our district in the month of 
January, pressed the need of such work upon us, and God 
has been graciously pleased to make the way plain for the 
fulfilment of what since then has been our earnest prayer 
and desire. Some ten young men have been with us and, 
we believe, have made real progress jn Scripture know- 
ledge. The teaching of the Westminster Shorter Cate- 
chism (with the help of Dr. Whyte's splendid Text-book) 
has been a revelation to these young men of Bible doc- 
trine. Church history, exercises in preaching on the 
miracles of Christ, a summary of the life of Christ, Ro- 
manized colloquial writing and reading, Chinese Wen-li 
and character, and singing : these formed our chief course 
of study. 

All these young men are devoted Christian workers — 
the choice of our churches. The more we have seen of 
them, the more we thank God for such gifts to us and to 
His church. We realize more fully the preparation 
beforehand that such classes demand, and we mean to 
make stepping-stones of our failures to worthier things. 

The Peking-Hankow Railway. 

This important railway, which is approximately 750 
miles in length, is now nearing completion. It is already 
possible to travel from Peking to Hankow, though about 
150 miles of the distance north and south of the Yellow 
River only have construction trains running at present. 
The great bridge which spans the Yellow River is being 
rapidly pushed forward. This bridge will be a little over 
two miles long, and will have 102 spans, of which about 
40 are already completed. The bridging of "China's 
Sorrow "is a great engineering feat. The depth of the 
main current is 33 feet, and in flood times there are over 40 
feet of water. As the river has no rock foundation in this 
district, the difficulty and nature of the bridging task will 
be appreciated. No caissons are being built, but screw 
piles are being driven by machinery down beneath the 
scour of the bed. 

At present it takes about six or seven days to journey 
from Peking to Hankow, but when the bridge is completed, 
and passenger trains run the whole distance, the journey 
will be easily accomplished within two days. 

A narrow gauge line is being built from Chen-t'eo, a 
few miles south of Cheng-ting Fu, to T'ai-yuan Fu, the 
capital of Shan-si. Some thirty miles of this roadway 
have been made. South of the Yellow River the engineers 
have been between three and four months engaged on the 
line from Kai-feng Fu, the capital of Ho-nan, to Si-an Fu, 
the capital of Shen-si. Other branch lines, both east and 
west, are being surveyed for mining and other purposes. 

A new province has been formed in China. It comprises 
part of Shan-tong, Kiang-su, Gan-hwuy, and Ho-nan. 
Yang-chau and the other stations of the China Inland 
Mission on the Grand Canal will no longer be in Kiang-su, 
but in Kiang-hwuy, the new province. 


A Word of Farewell. 


DURING this Eastertide, when one's thoughts have 
centred so much around the cross and the open 
grave, two words have been much on my mind. 
Before that final " It is finished " Jesus said, " I thirst." 
These words were doubtless induced by the physical 
suffering He was undergoing at the time, but had they 
not a deeper meaning ? Was our Lord not at that time 
thirsting to bridge over death and the tomb, to be once 
more able to comfort His sorrowing, disheartened and 
discouraged disciples, ere ascending to His Father's 
throne ? A page in their history was closed and they 
considered there was nothing better for them than to go 
back to the old life and old pursuits. " I go a fishing. " 
"We also go with thee. " Was He not thirsting for that 
day when, endued by the Holy Ghost with fresh power, 
they should do greater works than He had done, according 
to His own promise : thirsting to see those disciples 
scattered abroad everywhere, preaching that glorious 
Gospel which was at that hour being consummated ? Was 
He not thirsting to realize a little of the joy that was set 
before Him, for which joy He was even then enduring the 
cross and despising the shame ? What were the crown 
of thorns, the mocking, the spitting, compared to that 
joy to which He looked forward ! He had said : " He 
that believeth on Me shall never thirst," yet He was 
thirsting in a real sense to see realized the fruit of His 
toil. And, beloved friends, is the Lord not thirsting still 
to see His character reproduced in you and me ? Does He 
not long to see His followers consumed with something of 
the same zeal which consumed Him ? Is He well pleased 
to see us in our selfish ease surrounding ourselves, not 
only with things necessary and comfortable, but with 
things luxurious, while so many hundreds of millions are 
dying in the blackness and darkness of despair? Shall 
we begrudge our greatest self-denial when on that day we 
shall see many calling Him blessed who were led to the 
knowledge of Him either through our speaking, praying, 
or giving? He not only said, " Go ye into all the world, " 
but also, " Lift up your eyes, look on the fields, that they 
are white already unto harvest, " and " Pray ye, therefore, 
the Lord of the Harvest, that He send forth laborers into 
His harvest," so that all might be included in the great 
work of evangelizing the heathen. How poor and small 
earthly things will seem in the day when He makes up 
His jewels. Shall we not be banded together to serve as 
never before, for the days indeed are few and evil. 

On the eve of leaving for England as a first step towards 
my dearly loved China, T would urge all those whom I 
. know and love, to more whole-hearted surrender, that as 
Christ pleased not Himself, we may not please ourselves. 
Are we not ambassadors for Christ ? If so, where is our 
willingness to represent Him when and where and how 
He wills ? An ambassador does not stipulate as to county 
or climate, nor does he frame his own message, nor in any 
way alter the message delivered, but simply goes where he 
is sent, speaks what he is told, and, as far as possible, in 

his life represents the one who has sent him. And, after 
all, the life is more than the message. He has satisfied 
our hearts in a great measure, but we shall be fully satisfied 
when we awake in His likeness. Then He shall see of 
the travail of His soul, and be satisfied too. But in the 
meantime He is thirsting for us to live such lives as shall 
cause Him even now to rejoice over us with singing, and 
to rest in His love. (See Zeph. 3: 17.) O to give back 
into the heart of Christ a song that He may rest in us as 
He did in His servant Abraham, of whom He said : " I 
know him that he will command his household with him, " 
knowing that we shall fulfil the good pleasure of His will 
as far as it has been revealed to us. He has committed 
unto us the words of reconciliation. Let us therefore be 
workers together with Him — you here, and I for a while 
in China, working out His good pleasure towards one end 
— the salvation of souls, that the people may turn from 
their dumb idols to serve the living and true God and to 
wait for His Son from heaven. I shall also think of and 
pray for the dear friends who have shown so much kind- 
ness to me. Will you pray for me, that the Spirit of God 
in a large measure may rest upon me, that I may be a 
blessing to those with whom I come in contact by my life 
as well as by my words ? 

I hope, if the Lord wills, to spend the summer months 
in England and then about October sail for China. If the 
Lord permits I shall hope to return in about two years to 
resume my present work, and it will be a great joy to 
meet with you all again. In the meantime let us bear 
each other up before the throne of His grace. 

Pastor Chu of Ta-ning. 

The sad tidings of the home-call of this beloved native 
pastor has just reached us. It is only a little more than 
twelve months since the church of Ta-ning was called 
upon to suffer the loss of Pastor Chang, and now this 
further loss has come upon them. Within the same twelve 
months Miss Rasmussen, who was working at this station, 
was called to higher service, so that the church has had a 
triple loss in a little over one year. 

Pastor Chu and Pastor Chang were brought to the Lord 
about the same time, and were baptized together in 1885. 
Pastor Chu was much used as an evangelist in his earlier 
days, and travelled constantly from place to place about 
the province. He was very popular, and of a most joyful 
spirit. The joy of the Lord possessed his soul, and his 
constant outbursts of praise would lead one almost to 
believe that he had been brought up in the Salvation 
Army. When it is remembered that he was a scholar 
with an M. A. degree, this departure from the usual Chinese 
decorum is the more remarkable. He has been twice beaten 
for refusing to do honor to the god of literature, and was, 
we believe, for a time deprived of his literary honors. 
; We commend the church at Ta-ning in this time of 
sorrow to the prayers of friends at home. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

The Missionaries in Shanghai have, 
for the last few weeks, been uniting daily 
in prayer for a revival throughout China, 
and in several other centres similar meet- 
ings are being held. 

Mr. Hoste paid a visit to the Ladies' 
Training Home at Yang-chau in February 
for the purpose of designating to inland 
stations some of the new workers. The 
designations are as follows : — Misses H. 
M. Scorer and E. J. Douglas-Hamilton to 
Tan Hsien, in Si-chuen ; Misses A. R. 
Allen and L. Clarke to Kuei Fu, in the 
same province ; Miss R. J. Pemberton to 
Sin-tien-tsi, also in Si-chuen ; Miss E. C. 
Pearce to Hsing-an, in Shen-si ; Miss M. 
A. Edwards to Si-hsiang, in Shen-si ; 
Miss V. Lyle to Mei Hsien, in the same 
province ; Miss M. L. S. Harman to 
Liang-chau, in Kan-suh ; Misses H. E. 
Carr and D. Hunnybun, to Ta-ning, in 
Shan-si ; Miss R. L. Dodds to Kiih-u, in 
Shan-si ; Miss K. E. Cooke to Ih-yang, 
in Kiang-si ; Miss A. C. Skow to Ho-keo, 
in Kiang-si ; Miss A. Rhenberg to Kuei- 
ki, in the same province ; Miss C. M. 
Hacking to Fu-keo, in Ho-nan ; Miss C. 
Argento to Yen-cheng, in the same pro- 
vince ; and Miss P. R. DeLong to Sin- 
chang, in Cheh-kiang. Misses Scorer, 
Douglas-Hamilton, Allen, Clarke, and 
Pemberton have already started on their 
up-river journey under the escort of Mrs. 
Wilson, Miss Barclay and Mrs. Ririe, 
-whilst Misses Pearce, Edwards, Lyle, and 
Harman have gone forward under the 
escort of Mr. and Mrs. Belcher. 

On the 4TH of March Dr. Laycock, 
Mr. Thomasson, and Mr. Andersson left 
for the Training Home at Ganking, under 
the escort of Mr. Richard Williams, who 
is returning to the province of Yun-nan. 

Mr. C. E. Parsons writes from Han- 
chong, vShen-si : " The famine in southern 
Shen-si continues, owing to the autumn 
crops being poor, and it is probable that 
much suffering will be witnessed before 
the May crops are available. Meanwhile 
we are giving famine relief from our com- 
pound. Living expenses are still double 
the normal, rice selling at 800 cash per 
teo, and fuel and other commodities are 
proportionately high. God has used this 
to the good of the people, who now have 
the right to use but one-tenth of their 
land for opium-growing, and upon this a 
fourfold tax is levied. The prospect for 
another famine, due largely to opium- 
growing, is thus much less than formerly." 

Mr. D. Uro.uhart, towards the end of 

last year, spent six weeks in the Iong- 
ning Cheo district, Shan-si, giving syste- 
matic Biblical instruction to the enquirers. 
Eight men took advantage of the oppor- 
tunity, some of them staying from ten 
to fourteen days. After the time of study 
was over, several of the Christians joined 
our brother in visiting the homes of en- 
quirers, and in preaching in the city and 

The Following Extract from a letter 
received from Mr. Ernest J. Cooper, of 
Shan-si, will be read with interest. Mr. 
Cooper writes : "At Yu-u, this year, the 
feast for ' releasing souls from hell,' which 
is held every ten years, took place. Our 
street-chapel was open all the time, and 
assisted by a strong force of voluntary 
helpers, Mr. Lawson and I conducted 
continuous preaching services. The at- 
tention shown was most marked. For 
this we praise God and take courage." 

Mr. W. Westwood reports that, at 
Gan-king, in An-hwuy, a series of special 
evangelistic meetings for shop-keepers 
and assistants had just been concluded. 
Two thousand invitations had been sent 
out. Owing to a heavy fall of snow the 
first meeting was poorly attended, but 
the audiences gradually increased, and 
each evening all who were present lis- 
tened attentively. 

Miss M. A. Reid, of An-tong, in the 
new province of Kiang-hwuy, writes of 
an encouraging case of a well-to-do young 
man, named Ma, who is an enquirer. He 
is most earnest in preaching the Gospel. 
In the temple belonging to his clan there 
is a dragon which was put there at his 
own and his two brothers' expense. After 
destroying his own household gods he 
went to the temple and took off the head 
of the dragon, claiming that to be his 
share of the property. His brothers, who 
were acquainted with his former profligate 
life, seeing the change that has been 
wrought in him, have acquiesced in his 
action. Prayer is asked for him. 

The Rev. C. H. Parsons is being 
much encouraged by the case of an old 
man, who attended the Bible School held 
at Kuei-chau Fu last year, again coming 
a two days' journey on purpose to hear 
more of the truth, that he may return to 
his home and teach others. He has 
bought a reference New Testament, and 
seems to have made good progress. He 
broke with vegetarianism at Christmas 
time, and has no idols. 

Miss E. H. Allibone writes that, in 
the Kuang-iien district, in Si-chuen, the 

work is, on the whole, encouraging. At 
Chao-hua there is widespread interest in 
the Gospel. One family, all of whom 
profess faith in Christ and desire to re- 
ceive further teaching, have cleared away 
their idols, and have turned out their 
best room so that their relatives and 
friends may gather there for worship. 

Writing from Kin-hua on January 8, 
Rev. F. Dickie says: "I spent last Sun- 
day in Lan-ki. Owing to the rainy day 
there was not such a good turnout as 
usual ; still the chapel was well filled, 
and we had a very encouraging time to- 
gether. I like the audience there ; they 
listen so well, and really seem interested 
and anxious to learn more. Last month 
I visited Pu-kiang, being away six days, 
and as usual enjoyed the visit. I met 
several who are said to be new enquirers. 
Some of the old enquirers are very ir- 
regular in their attendance.' Several 
have asked to be received into the church 
by baptism, and I think four may be 
received later. I hope to go back soon 
after the Chinese New Year. We con- 
tinue to have much to encourage us in 
Kin-hua and the two country stations. 
We have been going to the near-by vil- 
lages, and always get a welcome, although 
many who promise to come to the city 
fail to do so." 


Chieh-hsiu.— " I have just completed 
a tour of twenty villages in our district 
and there are still five more to visit. A 
year ago we had only four or five villages 
where we could go and preach the Gospel 
in this district, and we prayed daily that 
God would give us entrance into the sur- 
rounding villages. He has answered our 
prayers abundantly above all we asked or 
thought. Not only are these villages 
open to us for telling the Gospel to the 
villagers, but in fifteen of the twenty 
there are those who have put away their 
idols and who are anxious to be taught ; 
so that when we go to their homes we 
should stay two or three days to give 
them the help they need and so much 
desire. Twenty men are anxious to come 
in after the Chinese New Year to receive 
two weeks' teaching, and we have written 
asking Mr. Knight to come up to teach 
them. As you will know, Mr. Knight is 
giving his time to that special work in 
our province and it is greatly appreciated. 
These men who will come in for teaching 
are to bring their own food and cook it 
themselves. We are also to have another 


class of about twelve women in after the women who gathered there. The follow- 

Chinese New Year These will bring ing day Mr. Adam performed a marriage 

their own food also. ceremony, and we afterwards went to 

"We feel the responsibility of teaching seven different houses, in different parts 

laid upon us and would ask your special of the city, and helped to destroy idols 
prayers that God will gi 

3 the neces- 

y wisdom for this important work. Our 

services are well attended — the large 

chapel has been filled to its utmost for 
the past four or five Sundays. Prayer is 
surely the secret of power in our work. 

We are only two weak women, and our Gospel is being spread, 
helpers, though good, are weak before An-shuen on the 18th.' 
which face 

tablets. We also visited Ien-peng, 
a village just outside the north gate, 
where several Christians and enquirers 
live. The work in this district struck me 
as most encouraging. Not only in the 
city, but in the country around, the 

-G. Cec 


Ta-li Fu.— " 
city progresses 

■ obstacl 
less God has, in answer to our united 
prayers, granted us this great joy of 
seeing the work spread and 

it. inu OTneT teakSfef or T fe¥<5fmer uu 
Savior has asserted it. 

It is proved by eight definite examples from Scrip- 
ture history. Eight, in the Bible, is the mystic num- 
ber connected with life after death. Thus, eight per- 
sons passed safely through the death of the deluge. 
Three persons were raised from death by the old najority of 
prophets ; three by the Lord Jesus ; and two by His 
Apostles. No one but Jehovah's servants have ever 
been allowed to raise the dead. The magicians of 
Egypt could imitate Moses in everything but pro- 
ducing life (Ex. viii. 18). 

Scripture testimony concerning the resurrection of 
the dead is very clear. From the New Testament we 
learn that there shall be two distinct resurrections : 
" All that are in the graves shall hear His voice, and 
shall come forth : they that have done good unto the 
resurrection of life ; and they that have done evil unto earnest questions she 
the resurrection of damnation " (John v. 29). From some time listening, 
., ~. . « . . . . r t. • 1 •• a Ft I told the woman 

the Old Testament Scriptures, from Daniel xn. 2, and f many times during 

other prophecies, the Jews of Christ's day and Paul's rC h u a i o ' (Jesus the 
day held the same hope, " that there shall be a resur- id to try to think of 
rection of the dead, both of the just and unjust ' ' (Acts \t. After going over 
xxiv. 15). This hope the Sadducees denied ; hence 
they sought to entangle the L,ord Jesus with the diffi- 
cult question, " Master, in the resurrection whose 
wife shall the woman be, when the seven had her to 
wife?" (Mark xii. 23). 

Those two resurrections are to be separated by an 
interval of one thousand years. The one is called the 


-" The medical work in this 
bout as it did before the 
which brought so 
e city. The Chinese 
caused a drop off in 
it has left us more 
dealing, and this, I 
e profitable. During 
'e attended to 190 

le was witnessed 
st medical day. An 
ears of age, who was 
;en brought by her 
ything could be done 
plaining to them 
le to do anything to 
>egan telling the old 
ind how to obtain an 
d where there are no 
e. It was touching 

Monthly Notes. 


Feb. 19th, at .Shanghai, Mr. Richard 
Williams (returned), Mr. A. P. Laycock, 
M.A..M B., B.C., and Mr. H.W.Thomas- 
son, from England ; Mr. Richard Ander- 
son, from Sweden. 

Mar. 5th, at Shanghai, Mrs. A. Wright 
and two children (returned), and Misses 
H. M. Duncan, J. R. Anderson, E. R. 
White, R. Hjort and B. H. Lajus, from 

Feb. 20th, from Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. J. A. Stooke, Mrs. E. O. Williams 
and two children, Mr. M. Beauchamp, 
Mrs. Cameron and Miss C. Landmark, 
for England. 

Feb. 25th, from Shanghai, Miss E. 
Black, for England. 

May 5th, from Montreal, Mrs. Grace 
Stott, for Liverpool. 

May 13th, from Montreal, Mr. and 
Mrs. James Lawson and one child, for 


Jan. 7th, at Uin-cheng, Shan-si, to Mr. 
and Mrs. J. T. Sandberg, a son (Sten 
Theodor Bergen ) . 

Jan. nth, at I-shi, Shan-si, to Mr. and 
Mrs. A. Hahne, a son. 

Jan. 26th, at Cheo-kia-keo, Ho-nan, to 
Mr. and Mrs. J. Brock, a daughter (Agnes 

March 7th, at Lu-an, Shan-si, to Mr. 
and Mrs. F. C. H. Dreyer, a daughter 
(Edith Gertrude.) 

March 9th, at U-hu, to Mr. and Mrs. 
W. G. Bobby, a daughter. 

ake sure she had it 
*ay, repeating aloud, 
O, Yesu Chiu-chu ai 
the need here of lady 
j) such cases by visit- 

kia Kuan once during 

3 a big festival 

tnber of people 

first resurrection (Rev. xx. 5). It includes only the , r k there is similar to 

" blessed and holy " (v. 6). It is designated by Paul 

as " the resurrection out from among the dead." He 

expresses himself as earnestly striving to attain unto 

that resurrection, as though it were a condition dis- 
tinct from and vastly more desirable than to have part 

in a general resurrection, such as is appointed for all 


This "first," "blessed," and "holy" resurrection 

will take place at the coming of the L,ord for His 

Toronto, June, 1905. 

generally speaking, 
ndifferent to the Gos- 
lany Mohamme- 
all the harder, as are- 
little truth is much 
with than one that 

j for the work here, 

y, and the time will 

1 be a moving among 

) W. T. Clark. 

Recent Baptisms. 


Kia- ting out-station 

Previously reported for 1904 




Kia-ting out-station ... 
Gan-hwuy — 

Ing-chau Fu 



Yun-nan — 

Ta-li Fu 


Hsuen-hua Fu 

Wen-chau • 

Bing-yie and out-station 



Editorial Notes. 

IT is always to be understood by the readers of this 
paper, that the reason why the paper does not contain articles 
of a more general sort, such as go to make up the reading 
matter of the usual religious paper, is because its province is limi- 
ted to the single theme of the work of the China Inland Mission. 
There are many articles which we are asked to print and which 
we should be glad to print, in order that they might come 
before our readers, for they would be for blessing to them ; but 
they would be aside from our purpose in editing and publishing 
our paper. Our object is to present to our readers, first, articles 
of a Scriptural kind, which will make for the deepening of the 
spiritual life ; second, articles concerning the principles of 
Christian service, and, especially, of missionary service ; and 
third, news concerning the work of the Mission in the field and 
items concerning the work of the Mission at home, which will 
go to quicken interest in the Lord's work in China and be the 
means of awakening intelligent prayer in its behalf. This is the 
" one thing " which we seek to do in these pages. May we not 
have the prayers of our readers that this one thing may be faith- 
fully done, for the glory of the name of Him whom we serve. 

We have received word of the journeying of Mr. Taylor 
and Dr. and Mrs. Taylor as far as Yokohama, and we take it 
for granted, not having heard to the contrary, that they have 
long since reached Shanghai. We regret to say that Mr. Taylor 
fell in the saloon of the steamer, the second day out from San 
Francisco, and hurt his spine, so that he was confined to his 
room, in weakness and pain, during the greater part of the 
journey to Yokohama. At last reports he was better, though 
not fully recovered. The party must have reached Shanghai 
about the close of the first week in April. We can imagine the 
welcome to that city which they received by missionaries of the 
C.I.M., and by others. We trust that our friends will be kept 
in remembrance by those who read this paper and who pray as 
they read. 

The news from the field continues to be, for the most 
part, most encouraging. From all over the empire reports 
reach us that there is a marked increase of interest in the 
Gospel message, and a new impression produced by the preach- 
ing of the missionaries. Not a few enquirers are asking the 
privilege of confessing their faith in Christ through baptism, 
and are confirming their profession by an entire change in the 
course of their lives. Notable scenes have taken place, in some 
quarters, in the destruction of idols and temples, in some cases 
families taking part in this, and in a few cases, clansand villages 
uniting to put an end to the worship and service of their false 
gods. All these things should lead us to express great gratitude 
to God, our Father. We have prayed and served long, waiting 
ne. By God's grace they are now upon us. 
rifice of thanksgiving to Him 

China that will eventuate in putting Japan, as related to China, 
in the position of a tutor, and- China, as related to Japan, in 
the position of a disciple. This has already, in large measure, 
come to pass, for it is said thai there are now some five thousand 
Chinese students in the colleges of Japan, preparing to return 
to China as missionaries of Japanese civilization, and it is added 
that Japanese teachers are permeating the Chinese Empire, 
seeking for and obtaining positions of trust as educators of the 
Chinese people. If Japan's colleges were Christian institutions, 
and her educators were Christian men, the situation would be 
different, and the conditions would be, not only natural, but 
also most desirable. But this is not the condition existing, for 
Japan is still generally heathen, and where it is not heathen, it 
is largely agnostic. In other words, Japan has little to give 
China besides a modern, irreligious civilization, which is a most 
serious situation, if Japan is to be China's teacher. In such an 
event, there is good reason for fearing, from a spiritual stand- 
point, that China's last state may be worse than her first. 

: or such tim 

Let us not fail in offering 

who worketh for u 

s, took place. Our 
n all the time, and 
force of voluntary 
and I conducted 
services. The at- 
lost marked. For 
1 take courage." 
d reports that, at 
•, a series of special 
for shop-keepers 
>t been concluded, 
ions had been sent 
vy fall of snow the 
orly attended, but 
lly increased, and 
> were present lis- 

>f An-tong, in the 
ig-hwuy, writes of 

a well-to-do young 
is an enquirer. He 
ching the Gospel, 
ig to his clan there 
s put there at his 
ers' expense. After 
lousehold gods he 
d took off the head 
ing that to be his 

His brothers, who 
is former profligate 
ge that has been 

acquiesced in his 
Id for him. 
Parsons is being 

of ( 


With all the occasion there is, because of what is 

occurring in China, for giving God thanks, we are constrained 
to say that the situation in that land, from a religious stand- 
point, has some sinister aspects about it. The progress of the 
Japanese-Russian war has produced in the far east some con- 
ditions which are not making altogether for China's good. 
Unless we are greatly mistaken, the prestige the Japanese are 
obtaining is establishing a relationship between Japan and 

Bible School held 
ear, again coming 
l purpose to hear 
: he may return to 

others. He has 
:w Testament, and 
>od progress. He 
ism at Christmas 

fE writes that, in 
, in Si-chuen, the 

listen so well, and really seem interested 
and anxious to learn more. Last month 
I visited Pu-kiang, being away six days, 
and as usual enjoyed the visit. I met 
several who are said to be new enquirers. 
Some of the old enquirers are very ir- 
regular in their attendance. Several 
have asked to be received into the church 
by baptism, and I think four may be 
received later. I hope to go back soon 
after the Chinese New Year. We con- 
tinue to have much to encourage us in 
Kin-hua and the two country stations. 
We have been going to the near-by vil- 
lages, and always get a welcome, although 
many who promise to come to the city 
fail to do so." 


Chieh-hsiu.— " I have just completed 
a tour of twenty villages in our district 
and there are still five more to visit. A 
year ago we had only four or five villages 
where we could go and preach the Gospel 
in this district, and we prayed daily that 
God would give us entrance into the sur- 
rounding villages. He has answered our 
prayers abundantly above all we asked or 
thought. Not only are these villages 
open to us for telling the Gospel to the 
villagers, but in fifteen of the twenty 
there are those who have put away their 
idols and who are anxious to be taught ; 
so that when we go to their homes we 
should stay two or three days to give 
them the help they need and so much 
desire. Twenty men are anxious to come 
in after the Chinese New Year to receive 
two weeks' teaching, and we have written 
asking Mr. Knight to come up to teach 
them. As you will know, Mr. Knight is 
giving his time to that special work in 
our province and it is greatly appreciated. 
These men who will come in for teaching 
are to bring their own food and cook it 
themselves. We are also to have another 


The Resurrection. 


THE Resurrection is purely a matter of Divine rev- 
elation. No other book but the Bible declares 
it. No other leader or reformer but Christ the 
Savior has asserted it. 

It is proved by eight definite examples from Scrip- 
ture history. Eight, in the Bible, is the mystic num- 
ber connected with life after death. Thus, eight per- 
sons passed safely through the death of the deluge. 
Three persons were raised from death by the old 
prophets ; three by the Lord Jesus ; and two by His 
Apostles. No one but Jehovah's servants have ever 
been allowed to raise the dead. The magicians of 
Egypt could imitate Moses in everything but pro- 
ducing life (Ex. viii. 18). 

Scripture testimony concerning the resurrection of 
the dead is very clear. From the New Testament we 
learn that there shall be two distinct resurrections : 
" All that are in the graves shall hear His voice, and 
shall come forth : they that have done good unto the 
resurrection of life ; and they that have done evil unto 
the resurrection of damnation" (John v. 29). From 
the Old Testament Scriptures, from Daniel xii. 2, and 
other prophecies, the Jews of Christ's day and Paul's 
day held the same hope, " that there shall be a resur- 
rection of the dead, both of the just and unjust " (Acts 
xxiv. 15). This hope the Sadducees denied; hence 
they sought to entangle the Lord Jesus with the diffi- 
cult question, " Master, in the resurrection whose 
wife shall the woman be, when the seven had her to 
wife?" (Mark xii. 23). 

Those two resurrections are to be separated by an 
interval of one thousand years. The one is called the 
first resurrection (Rev. xx. 5). It includes only the 
" blessed and holy " (v. 6). It is designated by Paul 
as " the resurrection out' from among the dead." He 
expresses himself as earnestly striving to attain unto 
that resurrection, as though it were a condition dis- 
tinct from and vastly more desirable than to have part 
in a general resurrection, such as is appointed for all 

This "first," "blessed," and "holy" resurrection 
will take place at the coming of the Lord for His 

Toronto, June, 1905. 

Church (1 Thess. iv. 16). His first official act, when 
He appears in the air, will be to raise the dead who 
are His own, and then translate the living who with 
them are to constitute His Church (2 Thess. ii. 1). 
From Scripture hints it seems not improbable that to 
Michael, the archangel, is committed the charge of the 
sleeping saints. We read of him disputing with Satan 
concerning the custody of the body of Moses ; and 
find him standing up to represent the Jewish people in 
connection with the resurrection of the wise and faith- 
ful among those who sleep (Dan. xii. 1 ; Jude 9). 

One strong incidental proof to the fact that there is 
to be a first resurrection exclusively for the holy, is 
found in the teaching of 2 Cor. v. 10. The Church is 
to be judged alone at the judgment-seat of Christ. No 
person unwashed in the blood of the Lamb will be 
found in that company. David well understood this 
when he declared, " The ungodly shall not stand (lit. 
rise up) in the judgment, nor sinners in the congrega- 
tion of the righteous " (Ps. i. 5). It is to be a judg- 
ment in reference to service, and not in reference to 
salvation (1 Cor. iii. 13, 14, 15, 17). 

Again : the first resurrection is to be in various 
bands, or orders. The military term cohort or tagma 
is used by the Apostle (1 Cor. xv. 23). This same 
truth is further taught under the illustration of sun, 
moon and stars. Jesus is called the " Sun " (Mai. iv. 
2). His Church is likened to the " moon " (Cant. vi. 
10); and Israel is mentioned as the "stars" (Dan. 
xii. 5). Paul, gathering up these Old Testament fig- 
ures, declares, "There is one glory of the sun and 
another glory of the moon, and another glory of the 
stars ; for star differeth from star in glory. So also 
is the resurrection of the dead " (1 Cor. xv. 41, 42). 

There are mysteries, however, in connection with 
this gradation of glory in resurrection, about which 
we would meditate with extreme reverence and cau- 
tion. " Now we see through a glass, darkly." John 
Baptist stated that he and the Jewish saints he repre- 
sented were not the Bride, but only the friends of the 
Bridegroom (John iii. 29). From Luke xiii. 28 we 
learn that the Church is quite distinct from the king- 


dom. The Bride of the Lamb form one part of the 
great redeemed throng : the Elect of the Messiah con- 
stitute another. Each are to share in the first resur- 
rection, but each, it would seem, in their own order, 
or cohort ( read Dan. xii. 2 ; Isaiah xxvi. 19 ; Zech. 
xiv. 5 ; Jude 14). 

There is mention also of a " glory celestial," and a 
" glory terrestrial" (Ez. xxxvii. 13 ; 1 Cor. xv. 40). 

The characteristics of the "first," the " holy " resur- 
rection, are beautifully delineated. Present human 
functions will be merged into higher relationships. 
" The children of the resurrection " are without sex. 
All are to be designated as "sons" of God, and 
"virgins" (Rev. xiv. 4). No death will deplete 
their ranks, and no marriage will increase their num- 
bers. They shall have perpetual youth. Luminous 
as our Lord on the Mount of Transfiguration, like 
Moses and Elias they will shine as the sun in his 
strength (Matt. xiii. 43 ; Luke ix. 30, 31). So supe- 
rior to this present body will the resurrection body be. 
in power and elasticity, that no barriers of matter can 
detain it. Like their Lord, they can pass through 
closed doors, mount up as on eagles' wings, and ap- 
pear or vanish at will (Luke xxiv. 31, 36). They 
shall differ in variety of glory ' ' as one star differeth 
from another" (1 Cor. xv. 38-41). Garments of 
light shall be their clothing (Psa. civ. 1, 2), and 
"hidden manna" their food (Rev. ii. 17). Their 
employment shall be eternal priesthood, with the new 
lustrous white stone for their new Urim and Thum- 
min. In some sense all the children of the first resur- 
rection will be "like their Lord," though as in the 
seven branched candlestick, He, the centre, must be 
pre-eminent in glory (1 John iii. 2 ; Rev. 1 : 13-15). 
David believed that he should awake in Messiah's 
likeness (Psa. xvii. 15). John the Apostle had the 
same hope. That the resurrection body will not be 
the old blood-life, we know from our Lord's words 
(Luke xxiv. 39). Yet it shall have form, consistency 
and identity ; all of which Paul calls a " mystery." 

One thousand years after the first resurrection, 
shall occur the resurrection of the wicked. Scripture 
calls it the ' ' awakening to shame and everlasting 
contempt" (Dan. xii. 2); the "resurrection of dam- 
nation " (John v. 29); "the second death" (Rev. 
xxi. 8). The Church of God shall not be there. 
Righteous Israel shall not be there. The martyrs of 
Antichrist shall not be there. None of the blood- 
marked ones will be there. Only the evil ones, deniers 
of God, rejectors of Jesus, despisers of grace — they all, 
small and great, shall be there. "And the books 
were opened : and another book was opened, which is 
the book of life: and the dead were judged out of 
those things which were written in the books, accord- 

ing to their works. And whosoever was not found 
written in the book of life was cast into the lake of 
fire" (Rev. xx. 12, 15). For all "the fearful and 
unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers and 
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all 
liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth 
with fire and brimstone : which is the second death " 
(Rev. xxi. 8). 

Too awful for human pen to attempt to elaborate 
shall be this final " resurrection unto condemnation." 
Only the blood of Jesus Christ, and faith in Himself, 
can save any of us from standing in that vast assem- 
bly before the Great White Throne. From that 
assize there is no reprieve. After it comes the " second 
death," the " lake of fire," the " gnashing of teeth," 
the " worm that dieth not." 

To contemplate the doctrine of the resurrection is 
intensely practical, and puts us into the best of asso- 
ciations. It was the hope of Abraham, of Joseph, of 
Moses, of Job, of Isaiah, of Daniel, of Hosea, of Mary 
and Martha, of Peter, of Paul, of John. Our holy 
dead are waiting for it. The intermediate state is but 
temporary. Until the curse of death is lifted from the 
body by resurrection, there can be no complete glory 
for the believer (1 Cor. xv. 54 ; Rom. viii. 23 ; Heb. xi 
39, 40). ' ' Soul, body and spirit " must all, and together, 
receive the benefits of Christ's redemptive work. 

Resurrection is set before us as the great motive 
power to make us "steadfast, unmovable, always 
abounding in the work of the Lord." It will be the 
perfect state for the believer, and the unalterable state 
for the unbeliever. 

" Soul and body reunited 

Thenceforth nothing shall divide, 
Waking up in Christ's own likeness, 

"I Give Thee Rest." 

If we believed, we should arise and sing, 

Dropping our burdens at His pierced feet, 
Sorrow would flee, and weariness take wing, 

Hard things grow fair, and bitter waters sweet. 
If we believed, what room for fear or care 

Within His arms, safe sheltered on His breast ? 
Peace for our pain, and hope for our despair, 

Is what He meant Who said, " I give thee rest. " 
Carried in Him and for Him, can they harm 

Or press thee sore, or prove a weary weight ? 
Nay, nay ; into thy life His blessed calm 

Shall drop, and thou no more be desolate. 
No more with downcast eyes go faltering on, 

Alone and sick at heart, and closely pressed. 
Thy chains shall break, thy heav}' heart be gone, 

For He Who calls thee, He will " give thee rest." 

— Selected. 


In Memoriam. 

Hlfrcd Lindsay Shapleigh and his sons, Stephen and Samuel Brooks, who arrived in China 
December 3 1 st, 1 904, and entered the Rome-land f ebruary 4th, 1 8th and 24th, 1 905. 

The following lines were written by Mrs. Shapleigh within a month of the death of her husband, 
Dr. A. L. Shapleigh, and her tivo sons, from smallpox, at Ganking, Central China. Dr. Shapleigh 
was a graduate of Hansard University, having taken his degree both in the arts and tnedical courses. 
He and Mrs. Shapleigh joined the China Inland Mission in the autumn of 1904, arriving in China 
on the last day of that year. 

As for God, His way is perfect ; 
The word of the Lord is tried ; 
He is a shield unto all them 
That take refuge in Him. 

Psalm 18 .-30. 

HOW full of meaning are these words of the inspired 
Psalmist ! Reading them over and over we are 
comforted and strengthened and enabled to praise 
God even in the time of deepest distress, when His deal- 
ings with us are quite beyond our understanding. 

"His way is perfect." Shall we believe it and rest 
upon it ? If we do, the very peace of God will fill our 
hearts, and better still, the God of Peace will be with us. 
Not a doubt or a question can arise in the calm of that 
chamber of trust into which He leads us. 

"The word of the Lord is tried." Yes, tried and 
proved, and it has never once failed ! " All the promises 
of God are Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus." "He is 
faithful that promised." " He shall not fail nor be dis- 
couraged." Believing and receiving this word of the 
Lord, what room is there for failure or discouragement on 
our part ? 

But God's measure of blessing for His children is ever 
exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, and 
we read further, " He is a shield unto all them that take 
refuge in Him," A shield! God our shield! What 
comfort in the thought at this time when the enemy of 
our souls assails us, and tries to overwhelm us in the 
dark waters of sorrow and despair ! He would, if he 
could, make us forget that God is love, and that He does 
not afflict willingly nor grieve the children of men. But 
just here, when our feet have well-nigh slipped, we 
remember this promise. There is a condition : what is 
it? — " A shield unto all them that take refuge in Him." 
O what loving provision for our weakness and in- 
sufficiency ! We are not-asked to stand, and in our own 
strength do battle with the adversary. No, in our very- 
helplessness, burdened and lonely- and sorrowful, we cast 
ourselves upon Him, crying: O Lord, I am oppressed ! 
undertake for me! " and taking refuge in the covert of 
His wings we find He is indeed our shield. 

It is hard to stop with this verse. As we read on we 
find our God spoken of as a rock. There is strength in 
the very word. How firm a foundation for our feet to 

stand upon, blest Rock of our salvation ! No "shifting 
sand " here. 

Then the thought of the shadow of a great rock in a 
weary land. How it comforts us from whose lives so 
much of earthly joy has gone, to whom this scene of our 
brief pilgrimage must sometimes seem a weary land — to 
remember the shadow of a great rock under which we may 
sweetly rest and drink of the river of His pleasures. 

No, there is no other rock besides Jehovah God, who 
"girdeth me with strength, and maketh my way per- 
fect." Again this tender provision for our need. We 
rise from the stillness and calm of communion with Him 
to meet the duties, the trials, the perplexities, perhaps 
the heart-break of the day before us. We realize so 
keenly our weakness, our need of guidance in the small 
details of our life. He does not fail us nor forsake us 
here, praise to His dear name ! It is He who girdeth us 
with strength, and maketh our way perfect. In His 
strength we go forward, His strength which is made 
perfect in weakness ; and lost in wonder at such gracious 
condescension we cry with the Apostle Paul, "Most 
gladly therefore will I rather glory in my weaknesses, 
that the power of Christ may cover, " or " spread a taberna- 
cle over me" (R. V. margin). Our way perfect. We 
have already rested our souls on the assurance that His 
way is perfect, though we cannot always understand it. 
Now we learn that He is willing to be our Guide, the 
Director of our path ; that our steps may- be ordered by 
Him. No problem too hard for Him to solve, no minor 
detail of daily life and service too small for Him to notice. 
"The Lord thinketh upon me!" O Rock divine, O 
Refuge dear — may we never fail to put our trust in Thee, 
and let Thee be our Guide even unto death ! 

Just three verses from one Psalm, yet containing enough 
to comfort every burdened, sorrowing heart in this world 
for which Christ died, if they only knew. 

Writing to-day from a land where millions of souls, 
dear to the Savior, are living and dying without Him, 
where they "sorrow without hope," "having no com- 
forter, " is it any wonder that one longs to share with 
them ' ' the comfort wherewith we are comforted of God ' ' ; 
to spend and be spent for their salvation who have had 
none of the privileges so abundantly bestowed upon us ? 

It is from a full heart that these lines are penned. The 



dear one who, with his two precious children, has now en- 
tered a richer, fuller life and service, would desire, I am 
sure, that the consecration and accepted sacrifice of his 
life for China should be the means of arousing in others a 
deeper sense of their responsibility towards China's mil- 

No memorial, no tribute is more fitting than the sim- 
ple statement that he loved his Lord enough to follow 
Him to one of the dark places of the earth, longing to be 
used in calling some out of darkness into His marvellous 
light. One with whom he stayed in Yokohama on the 
wa>' hither, has written of Him : "He was so bright, so 
simply glad in the Lord, he was a perfect sunbeam in the 
house those stormy days." He counted it a great joy 
and privilege to be in China, and looked forward eagerly 
to studying the language and to using his knowledge of 
medicine as means to the great end, winning souls to his 
Savior. Thus purposing, he was perplexed and troubled 
the first day or two of his sickness, which came upon him 
the day before our arrival in Gan-king ; but this feeling 
passed away, and he was able to say, with peace in face 
and voice, " I know I am just where God wants me to be. 
I am so happy." On the third day, suspecting that it 
might be smallpox, and seeing that I was distressed, he 
said, "You must not feel like that. If we all die of small- 
pox within a month we must be ready to say : ' Thy will 
be done. ' " The fourth day, unable to sleep, and realizing 
his serious condition, he drew very near the Lord, and 
spent much time in prayer. " It is a most solemn, holy time 
for me, ' ' he said, ' ' I would rather not see any visitors. ' ' He 
seemed to feel that the Home-call might come that night, 
and bade me a loving good-bye, saying that he was ready to 
go. No one considered it smallpox at this time, and after 
that day until the morning of his departure on Feb. 4th, 
it was thought that he might recover, but God wanted 
him, and before noon of that Chinese New Year's Day, 
very quietly his spirit left its earthly tenement to obey 
the summons, "Come up higher. " Little did we think, 
as we who had nursed him gathered for the simple burial 
service out in the open country, and sang the hymns he 
loved, that within three weeks his beloved sons would be 
with him in that "fold whence none can stray." That 
day of the funeral dear Brooks pressed close to my side 
and clasped my hand protectingly in his, and until we 
were both taken sick little Stephen, though only two, was 
full of sympathy. " See poor sick Papa ? " he asked one 
day. " No, dear, Papa isn't sick any more. He has gone 
to live with Jesus." "And dear God," he added, 
solemnly. Seeing me sorrowful, he would follow me 
about the room, asking " What's a matter, Mamma? " and 
then throw his arms round my neck to comfort me. How 
good God was to let me have their loving ministry before 
He took them to Himself ! 

Prevented by my own illness from nursing dear Ste- 
phen, who was first called away, I was able to see Brooks 
several times before he left us. Both were patient little 
sufferers, and had a devoted doctor and nurses who did all 
in their power to make them comfortable. Brooks was 
asked whether he was ready to go. "Yes, Mamma." 

" Who makes you ready, dear? " "Jesus," was the quick 
reply. " What does He do with your sins, Brooks ? " the 
doctor asked. "Washes them away." Then after a 
pause, "I'd rather get well to help you, Mamma. " 

Thus quickly had the dear child, not yet eight years 
old, realized the new responsibility laid upon him by his 
father's death. Six days after little Stephen had been 
gathered in the arms of the loving Shepherd his "dear 
brother Brooks " joined him. 

Thinking of father and sons united, never more to suffer 
or to sin, to weep or to fear — safe a?id seeing fesus, what 
wonder that I could rejoice even while I realized a loneli- 
ness such as I had never known before. 

" He is worthy." Let those who have cheerfully given 
their dearest and choicest to Christ and China take com- 
fort in this thought. ' ' Nothing is too precious for Jesus. ' ' 
He has accepted the sacrifice instead of the service, that 
is all. Shall we not be satisfied, knowing that He doeth all 
things well ? There is a purpose, a divine purpose, un- 
derlying this mystery. Let us see to it that we fulfill our 
part in it. 

There are three new graves in the little Christian ceme- 
tery outside the city wall of Gan-king. Three light- 
bearers, — for even little ones can witness for Jesus — have 
been taken away. The darkness is dense all around that 
cemetery ; only a glimmer of light here and there in the 
Province of Gan-hwuy, and it is just o?ie of the eighteen 
provinces of China. Looking through the open door of 
my room, as I sit writing, I can see the hills which are 
round about Chin-kiang, covered thickly with the graves 
of Chinese. Many of them are not marked ; all of them 
are Christless graves. Add to these other thousands, 
throughout the length and breadth of this vast land, and 
then remember, what we have so often heard, that "a 
million a month in China are dying without God." Shall 
we stop and think of it ? Shall we pray over it ? Shall 
we consider it in the light of our own happy condition as 
sons of God and heirs of eternal life ? Have we any res- 
ponsibility towards these dying millions ? Are we keep- 
ing back from them the bread of life, upon which we feed, 
and denying them the cup of salvation ? ' ' Looking for 
that blessed hope " ourselves, "the glorious appearing 
of the great God and our Savior, Jesus Christ, " when we 
shall meet Him and be forever with Him and our loved 
ones, have we thought what it must be to "sorrow 7 with- 
out hope"? Are we going to them, letting others go, 
praying for them, giving of our means? Jesus died for 
them as well as for us, let us not forget that. They are 
redeemed, but they do not know it. Who will tell them ? 
May God open our hearts to receive the message there 
may be for us in the thought of those three Christian 
graves, outside Gan-king, and these Christless graves cov- 
ering the hills and plains of China ! 

He was not willing that any should perish. Lord, give 
me a heart like Thine ! 

China Inland Mission, 

Chin-kiang, Kiang-su, China. 
23rd March, 1903. 


A Letter from Mrs. F. Howard Taylor. 

Japan, April 15th, 1905 
Dear Friends at Home, 

The sun is setting over the beautiful harbor of Naga 
saki, our last stopping-place before we reach Shanghai 
Two months have slipped away since we sailed from 
Liverpool, and at length we are nearing the end of our 
long journey. On the deck of the S.S. "Mongol 
than which the captain tells us there are onl}- six largei 
vessels afloat, I am sitting by dear Father (Mr. Hudson 
Taylor) enjoying all the loveliness outspread around us. 
He is in a long chair reading, and has just laid down his 
book to walk a little in the sunshine with my husband , 
and watch the animated scene below, where hundreds oi 
Japanese, women as well as men, are loading coal by the 
thousand tons into our hold. 

We have the deck all to ourselves, for most people have 
gone ashore. We 
went this morn- 
ing, and after long 
rides in rikshas 
through the busy 
streets,Father and 
we climbed about 
150 steps to a fa- 
mous temple on a 
hillside, and were 
rewarded by a 
view of unusual 
beauty. Far below 
us, seen through 
the dark branches 
of fir trees, and 
over lovely mas- 
ses of cherry blos- 
som, lay the great 
city, a vast ex- 
panse of grey 
roofs, and amid 
gardens and 
greenery, run- 
ning up the steep 
hillsides in all 
directions, and down to the blue waters of the bay. As I 
look at the "hill now, and the place where we stood, and 
watch dear Father walking the deck as if he had done noth- 
ing but rest all day, I realize how much we have to be thank- 
ful for. He climbed those steps this morning with actual 
enjoyment, and bore the ride of more than an hour without 
difficulty, and instead of being worn out this afternoon, 
seems refreshed. What a change since we left London ! 

All the way we have been conscious of the good hand 
of the Lord upon us, prospering our journey and strength- 
ening dear Father in answer to many prayers, and as we 
land in China we want these few lines of loving thanks to 
speed back to you who have remembered us across the 


When we left London in February, Mr. Taylor was still 
so far from strong, after a sharp attack of bronchitis, that 
it seemed a serious risk to set out at all. But nothing 
would hold him back. He told us plainly that he would 
rather die upon the way than abandon his hope of return- 
ing to China once more. The voyage across the Atlantic 
did him good. A rest of ten days in Philadelphia was 
good preparation for the long railway journey across the 
States. By taking the southern route, we left the cold of 
winter behind in a few days, and found ourselves in San 
Francisco almost wondering how we got there so easily. 
We just seemed carried over all the hard places. Floods 
in eastern California made railway travelling impossible 
for many days. Trains were " held up " everywhere. 
More than a hundred travellers who had taken passages 
on this very steamer were unable to get through at all, 
and had to be left 
belated at various 
points on the line. 
The train we trav- 
elled by was, in 
fact, the only one 
that succeeded in 
reaching San 
Francisco from 
the south for sev- 
eral days; and the 
next train that ar- 
rived just before 
the vessel sailed, 
brought our lug- 
gage ! 

One accident 
only has troubled 
us, and that might 
have been much 
more serious. We 
had just left San 
Francisco and put 
out to sea beyond 
the Golden Gate, 
when a sudden 
movement of the ship threw. Mr. Taylor off his balance, 
and he fell rather heavily on the floor of the dining saloon. 
The result was not a little stiffness and suffering for about 
two weeks. But now, thank God, he is much better, and 
we hope will soon be quite free from pain. We should 
be grateful for prayer that no permanent weakness may 
remain as a result of this fall. 

During our stay in America, we had the pleasure of being 
present at the opening of the new Mission-house in Phila- 
delphia—the Home at Germantown into which Mr. Frost 
and his family have just moved. The house is roomy and 
attractive, beautifully situated on high and open ground. 
It is a semi-detached building, on School Lane, near the 
Wayne Avenue trolley and the Penna. R.R. (Chelten 


Avenue) Station, and only twenty minutes by train from canying ou of Y.M.C.A. and other Christian work among 

the heart of Philadelphia. A valuable property and 
perfect condition, it is no small matter to have been able 
to obtain it on very favorable terms, and that the pur- 
chase rnone}- is so far paid over already, that only a small 
rental remains. But even better than this good gift to 
the work, is the strengthening of the United States' 
branch of the Mission, by the addition of three most valu- 
able members to the Philadelphia Council : the Rev. 
Charles Erdman, minister of the First Presbyterian 
Church in Germantown, and son of Dr. Erdman, who was 
one of the first friends of the Mission in America, and 
still remains on its Council ; Dr. Frederick W. Farr, Bap- 
tist minister in Philadelphia ; and the Rev. D. M. Stearns, 
of the Reformed Episcopal Church, of Germantown, who 
is so widely known as a Bible 
teacher and friend of Foreign 
Missions. Including Dr. 
Erdman, Dr. R. A. Torrey, 
Dr. Howard Kelly and Mr. 
H. C. Coleman, its first mem- 
bers, the Philadelphia Coun 
cil now numbers seven breth- 
ren, heart to heart with Mr. 
Frost in the work. 
Five weeks ago we said good 
bye to these dear friends, 
and left Philadelphia deep in 
winter snows. New Orleans 
we found blossoming into 
spring, and California rich 
already withfruit andflowers. 
Honolulu was radiant with 
almost tropical sunshine, 
basking in summer seas. 
And now Japan, in the midst 
of the cherry blossom sea- 
son, is fair and charming be- 
yond description. 

Wonderful little country ! 
One could never imagine 
from its calm and cheerful 
aspect of things all that is 
going on. There is no ex- 
citement or perturbation any- 
where. And yet pitiful evi- 
dence of the war is to be seen 

est, Saturday, June 3rd, 1905, at ( 
(See Editorial Notes, page 72) 

the soldiers. Missionaries are welcomed to meet the out- 
going troops at various stopping-places along the line. 
They may bring their little organs to the railway stations, 
and hold services as often as they please, singing to the 
men, and circulating Scriptures and tracts. And the hos- 
pitals everywhere are thrown open with equal cordiality. 
Do find a place in your prayers, dear friends, for these 
thousands upon thousands of wounded men suddenly 
placed within our reach. The missionaries are doing a 
great deal, in addition to all their other work ; but think 
how much more might be done ! The eagerness of the 
men to obtain tracts and Scriptures is most touching. 
They crowd around the visitors and plead for books. They 
beg for more frequent visits. " Come and talk to us ; we 
are so tired of nothing to 
do ! " " Do give me another 
book ! I have read this one 
many times, and want to 
understand more. " 

It is indeed an unparalleled 
opportune : a chance to 
evangelize Japan through 
her heroes, the men who have 
carried her flag to glory, and 
whom the people delight to 
honor. Let us remember it 
before the Lord in constant 
prayer, and if any who read 
these lines desire to help in 
the 'purchase of Scriptures 
and tracts to supply the ur- 
gent demand, we shall be glad 
to receive gifts in Shanghai, 
either large or small, and 
pass them on to workers we 
have met within the last few 
days at Osaka and Tokio. 

The day after to-morrow 
we hope to reach Shanghai. 
How long Mr. Taylor may be 
able to remain, and how far 
he may travel inland, is quite 
uncertain. The other day 
in prayer, he said so simply : 
' ' My strength is not what 
it once was ; but Thou givest 

in the great military hospitals at many a centre, crowded more grace. Thou dost not require or expect it in Thy 

with thousands of wounded soldiers. At Osaka there are children. " 

8,000, at Tokio, 10,000, and so on elsewhere. And still In this confidence we go forward. Apart from Him we 

the trains loaded with recruits pass on steadily day and can do nothing. But as we seek the Lord and His strength 

night to the front, and the people enthusiastically sup- 
port their beloved rulers in the stupendous struggle. The 
war, terrible as it is, seems to be bringing out all that is 
best in the national character. 

And what a challenge to the Church of Christ ! It 
seems the opportunity of ages for the evangelization of 
Japan. Now, as never before, the people's hearts are open. 
Every facility is being given by the Government for the 

day by day, He will bless us, reviving our own souls and 
making us a blessing. May this be j T our experience, too, 
beloved friends. 

With affectionate greetings, in which Mr. Hudson Tay- 
lor and my husband join, 

Yours very sincerely, 

M. Geraldine Taylor. 
Permanent Address : 

China Inland Mission, Shanghai. 


The Spirit That Now Worketh" in China. 


ud Mrs. Helmet; who while 
■ business in divination, and 

The following remarkable narrative was written by Mr. Doherty at the request of Mi 
on a brief visit to the station of Hsin-chang met the young man zvho had given up his lucra, 
had burned his books, etc. 

As to the sequel of the story, viz., the burning of houses, etc., Mr. Doherty, in a private letter covering the narrative, 
writes: — I refused to tfive credence to the statements of the natives until I visited the place personally. Undoubtedly there 
are things in connection -with it that are not to be dismissed -with a shake of the head and catalogued as superstition or Uicks. 
All the villagers are in terror of evil spirits, and the native Christians attribute it to the agency of demons. Dogmatising 
on such things i<; unwise, but to me the truth is clear that here we have tivo opposite forces at -work, as the result of aban- 
doned wills, the one to follow Cod, and the other to carry out the evil one's designs. May it call forth prayer." 

TEN years ago' a Chinaman took as the theme of his 
prayer-meeting address the incident of the casting 
out of the demon, when our Lord said, " This kind 
goeth not out but by prayer and fasting. " In his applica- 
tion he startled at least one of his audience by saying, 
"In western lands demons are no longer found, but in 
our Middle Kingdom they abound. Why ? Because 
Christ in His day drove them out of Judea, and His Apos- 
tles and the succeeding generations of Christians have for 
almost 2,000 years been casting them out in the west, 
and so they have had to come east to find a dwelling- 
place ! " 

That was his way of putting a truth which a learned 
divine and missionary of longstanding recently expressed 
in the words, "Demon-possession never continues where 
the Spirit of God has come." The Chinaman, poor fel- 
low, had not been west, or he would have had another 
tale to tell. He might have learned from up-to-date theo- 
logians that the miraculous element in Scripture was now 
eliminated, and that, according to their Kenosis theory, 
Christ while on earth was either ignorant, or represented 
the thought of His unscientific age, or accommodated 
Himself to modern beliefs. Medical and psychical scien- 
tists would have sat in their study arm-chairs and taught 
him that all these facts could be attributed to nervous or 
telepathic influence, and that there was no need to intro- 
duce the supernatural into them. The "man in the 
street " would have told him : — 


There isn't a print of his clo 
To be found in earth orairto-d; 

foot, or a fiery dart from his 
-for the world has voted so. ' ' 

But "facts are stubborn things," and in China, where 
demons are feasted and invoked, Satan does not usually 
appear as an angel of light. Witness the following veri- 
fied facts, not mere superstition. 

In a village called " Foot of the Western Hills, " lives a 
man named "Father Hope." Of rather prepossessing 
appearance, and genial disposition, his parents were am- 
bitious that he should become great. But the family re- 
sources being limited, his education had to cease when he 
came to his teens. After a time he began to practice 
fortune-telling, physiognomy, and geomancy, with other 

tricks by which so many Chinese fleece the credulous. 
Gifted with wit and a ready tongue, he soon became well 
versed in the arts of deception, and read largely the lit- 
erature (?) of his cult. For more than a decade of his life 
he had been making a large income, but, like the majority 
of his countrymen, the gambling mania seized him, and 
all was squandered by him and his boon companions. 
One day he entered a rude barn-like structure, and heard 
from a preacher the Old Old Story that sounded so new to 
him. "Can I be delivered from the overmastering desire 
for gambling? " was his question, to which he received 
the answer, " Yes, if you give up your present calling, 
and trust Jesus. " " But I would starve if I did not earn 
this money," said he. Though assured to the contrary, 
he went away sorrowful, counting the sacrifice too great. 
Starting on one of his journeys, he spent the night at a 
home whose inmates were reading Christian booklets. In 
course of conversation, they said that his calling was of 
Satan, and urged him to abandon it. Their words kept 
rankling in his mind till his return home, when he began 
to attend Christian worship in the adjoining village. One 
day he sat reading Acts, being much interested in the 
doings of the Apostles, and their meeting with Simon the 
sorcerer, etc. Finally he came to chapter xix., and read 
with intense feeling how the Jewish exorcists were beaten 
by the demon, and the conjuring books burned at Ephesus. 
Going home he brought out his own pile of books, and all 
the stock-in-trade connected with his divination, and 
nobly burned them, to the amazement of his neighbors, 
who thought him demented. Taking to farming, and 
leading an industrious life, they soon saw he was a 
changed man. 

Joy in heaven, and peace on earth, provoke hate and 
consternation in hell. Within a short time, in every 
house of his native village, except his own, fire would 
suddenly break out, frequently on rafters, but sometimes 
on tables, chairs, and other articles of household furni- 
ture. This could not be by any human agency, for there was 
no fire in the kitchen, and even if there had been it was 
impossible for it to take hold on these articles. It was 
attributed to the agency of evil spirits, and every known 
offering was made to appease them without avail. When 
several houses had been burned to the ground, and fire 
kept continuallj r breaking out in others, the villagers 



approached one of the leading men in the district and visitations increased as they gave themselves up to devil- 
sought his advice. He volunteered to go to a famous ish practices, his opponents decided to leave him alone. 
temple, ten miles distant, and consult the oracle there, as These phenomena and verified facts have created a pro- 
found impression in the district. They are 
now given, not to excite wonder, or provoke 
discussion, but to show that in China Satan 
"has his seat," hoping thus to call forth 
prayer for those under his sway, and praise 
for those delivered out of bondage into the 
liberty of God's children. 

Colportage Work. 

Mr. Doherty further writes: — "Several 
instances of fruit reaped from colportage has 
come under our notice, and we quote three 
from different walks in life. An itinerant 
doctor, visiting fairs and disposing of his 
medicines, found himself one day confined to 
the inn, through bad weather. Prying around, 
his eye fell on a Gospel (Luke), and picking it 
up he asked the innkeeper whence it came. 
' From the foreign devil ' was the reply. He 
tried to dissuade the doctor from reading it, 
but this only made him the more eager to pe- 
ruse it. 

' ' The wonderful cures effected instantane- 
iaving'myif- ously, and without medicine, by the Great 
Physician, had a fascination for him, and he 
read on with interest throughout His teachings. Surprise 
that so few believed, was followed by indignation that a 
disciple should betray such a Master. And then, to quote 
his own words, ' I was angry to death to think of this 
Good Man being nailed to a cross, and disgusted at the 
detestable crucifiers. ' On the first opportunity he came 

to the cause of this strange visitation. At the precise 
hour of divining, his own new two-storey dwelling sud- 
denly flared up, and was burned to the ground. At their 
wits' end, the villagers came to members of the church in 
the adjoining village, to take counsel with them. After 
much conversation several Christians, with a foreign 
missionary, agreed to visit the place, and exhorted them 
to turn from idols and serve the living God. Some 
were unwilling, so they departed. Still the trouble grew 
apace. Finally, they expressed their willingness to do 
anything that would bring relief. A number of Christ- 
ians again visited the village, when they brought out 
their kitchen deity and household gods and destroyed 
them, and then all knelt together in prayer. 
faith's reward. 
From that date, and so long as the people came regu- 
larly to the meetings, and worshipped God, the out- 
breaks of fire ceased. But subsequently when one or 
two neglected worship, thinking all was well, the same 
omens began to appear. The last state of the temporiz- 
ing few was worse than the first, for returning to demon 
worship they became bitter opponents of the Gospel. 
The converted sorcerer was charged with being the 
cause of all the disasters that had befallen his neighbors, 
and the fact that his home was immune from trouble 
provoked jealous hate, that threatened to pull down his 
home and kill him and his family, except he recanted. 
" You may slay me, but you shall never make me dis- 
honor the True Spirit by worshipping false gods, " was 
his constant rejoinder. His wavering faith was strength- 
ened as persecution grew, and finding that these strange 

to the missionary to remonstrate, and learned that 

for his sins the Savior suffered. From that day he aban- 
doned idolatry, became a Christian, and has been instru- 
mental in leading a number to accept the Gospel . 



"In a wine-shop and gambling-den sat a business 
man who had become so depraved and vicious as to be a 
terror to his confederates, and a fiend in his home. Hav- 
ing vented his anger over gambling losses by severely 
beating his wife and driving her and an infant to the hills, 
he came across a native colportuer and began to slander 
the Gospel. ' Hasn't China got enough doctrine without 
these red-bristled barbarians bringing another ? ' ' Doc- 
trine ! for this life the teaching of Confucius is perfect ; 
but what of the next ? ' And then he handed the man, 
who was sick of life, the message of life everlasting. ' I 
agreed with it all,' he said afterwards, 'but those words 
" one God and one Mediator " were difficult to swallow. 
Finally I determined to spend a day in church, and decid- 
ed to reject the false and return to the true. But what 
think you ? The wife whom I had welcomed back became 
so enraged, and out of spite began to chant prayers to 
Buddha ! I used to read and pray audibly that she and 

the little ones might hear ; but, all to no avail, till our 
eldest boy was taken seriously ill. I exhorted her to 
kneel, and we besought the Lord to spare him. He 
heard and answered. That day salvation came to our 
house. ' 

" It was on one of those weary trudges that the mis- 
sionary often has on pioneer journeys. Inertia and indif- 
ference had been met with everywhere. Towards evening, 
from a village amongst the hills, a man came hastening, 
with beaming face, and kindly invitation to visit his- 

" ' Thirty years ago I first heard of the Gospel through 
a colporteur, and eight years ago met a missionary. Dur- 
ing these thirty years, though far removed from all 
Christians, I have worshipped God and told others of 
Him. I am happy to death to meet you.' And so was 
the weary worker, who thanked God and took courage. " 

A Native Evangelization Society. 


IN the year 1902, a society called " Chi Tuh Huei " was 
established at Shanghai by an earnest company of 
young Chinese Christians, for the purpose of bringing 
home to the Chinese Christians throughout the empire 
their own responsibility in preaching the Gospel to their 
fellowmen, and at their own expense. The society began 
by publishing a quarterly paper, and some copies of this 
organ found their way to this district. The copies were 
put into circulation with the effect that before long, the 
name of "Chi Tuh Huei " (literally "Christ's Society," 
with the meaning " The Native Evangelization Society ") 
was known all through the district. When our Fu-shuen 
second annual conference met in December, 1903, we found 
that our people were in close sympathy with the object of 
this society, and ere the conference closed a committee 
was appointed to begin operations. The delegates 
returned to their different stations, and there made known 
the aim and object of this society. Christians were en- 
couraged to pray about the matter both as individuals, 
and when they met collectively. The net result attained 
at the close of the year 1904, as it was revealed at our 
conference held last week, was a surprise to many of us. 
We found that Tls. 340 had been collected in the dis- 
trict, most of it out bearing interest, as I had formerly 
made it known that all the accounts were to be audited at 
the conference. The management of last year was not a 
success, and we had therefore to make new arrangements. 
Consequently a board of management was chosen, with a 
president, central working committee, and subcommittees 
in the different out-stations. The society had not been 
void of activity during the year past. Many of the well- 
to-do Christians had been out at their own expense 
preaching the Gospel at different seasons and, in some 
places, the money collected had been used in keeping 
their own evangelists. In other places tracts were bought 
and distributed. 

It was decided that the society should engage three 
evangelists and one Bible-woman for next year. In one 
town three men offered to keep up evening preaching in 
the street-chapel, and in another it was suggested that 
they should open a street-chapel for evening preaching, 
when some of them offered to keep up the preaching. 

As the account of this work may on the surface look 
like a begging letter, I wish to state that one clause in the 
constitution reads, " The work is to be done exclusively 
by native voluntary contributions ; " but on the other 
hand I would most earnestly ask a place in your prayers 
for this young society, which will be your best support. 
Pray that this company of Christ's soldiers may long re- 
main intact to fight the Lord's battle. "The God of 
Peace shall bruise Satan under our feet shortly." 

I rejoice to be able to record other signs of blessing, 
and yet, with a deep feeling of regret, that being alone so- 
many doors opened cannot be entered, and much harvest 
is lying ready for ingathering. When travelling round 
the country I so often meet with people who declare that 
they believe in the Lord and that they in their homes read 
the Bible and worship God. It is pleasing to find that 
vScriptures and tracts have found the way into so many 
homes. As to the former we have sold during the year 
29,300 portions and 774 Bibles and New Testaments. 
Some 25,000 tracts have also been distributed. The latter 
are given away freely, and I have just sent down an order 
for - 4o,ooo tracts for next year's distribution. During the 
year twenty-nine men and eight women were admitted into 
fellowship. It is very difficult with our present mode of 
travelling to give to all these scattered sheep all the 
shepherding they need. Our work is still in its infancy, 
and as yet we have no one who can give very much help 
in teaching, though many of the natives are both able 
and willing to preach the Gospel. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

Personal Notes. 

Mrs. Shapleigh, of whose three-fold 
bereavement you have recently heard, 
has been spending a few days in Shanghai 
before proceeding to Yang-chau to re- 
sume the study of the language. In her 
sorrow she has been wonderfully sus- 

The Work in China has recently 
suffered the loss of two valued workers : 
Mr. Du, at Ning-hai, whose earnest, 
faithful ministry will be greatly missed ; 
and Pastor Chu, of whom Mr. Falls 
writes: " His home-going is a great loss 
to the work and a keen sorrow to the 
Ta-ning Christians." 

Thk Following Designations of 
new workers have recently been made : 
Mr. G. Porteous to Yun-nan Fu ; Mr. C. 
Freeman Davis to Kuei-yang, Kuei-chau; 
Mr. S. Glanville to Fu-shuen, Si-chuen ; 
Mr. H. W. Thomasson to Pao-ning, Si- 
chuen ; Mr. H. G. Thompson to Shu- 
ting, Si-chuen; Mr. J. W. Owen to 
Chang-teh, Hu-nan ; Mr. A. B. Lewis 
to Han-chong, Shen-si ; Mr. R. K. Gon- 
der to Ping-yao, Shan-si ; Mr. W. F. H. 
Briscoe to Hong-tong, Shan-si ; Mr. J. H. 
Mellow to Ying-chau, Gan-hwuy ; Mr. 
H. J. Mungeam to Gan-king, Gan-hwuy; 
Mr. A. W. Mead to Huei-chau, Gan-hwuy; 
Mr. R. W. Porteous and Mr. J. L. Rowe 
to Kan-chau, Kiang-si ; Mr. A. K. Mac- 
pherson to Feng-hua, Cheh-kiang ; and 
Mr. K. R. Anderson to the district of the 
Swedish Mission in China. 

News Notes. 

Miss Mildred Cable informs us that 
during the winter term twenty women 
broke off opium at Ho-chau, Shan-si ; 
and that amongst these are some who 
give every promise of being earnest en- 

Mr. J. Falls writes that, since the last 
•conference held at Ping-yao, Shan-si, 
when the subject of voluntary effort was 
brought before the minds of the Christ- 
ians, a considerable number of the con- 
verts and enquirers have been showing 
much more interest in the evangelization 
of their districts. 

Mr. August KarlSSON reports that, 
for three weeks, he recently held Bible- 
classes for converts and enquirers at Tso- 
uin, in Shan-si, at which nearly seventy 
persons from the villages were present, 
and the Holy Spirit's presence was real- 
ized. " New impulse and refreshment," 
Mr. Karllson writes, " have been given 
by the Word of God." You will rejoice 

to hear that on February 26th, he had the 
joy of baptizing seven men, two of whom 
were men with degrees. 

The Following is an extract from a 
letter written by Miss J. F. Hoskyn, in 
reply to a question with regard to the 
support of the children in the school un- 
der her care at Ping-yang, Shan-si: 

" If maintenance means food and cloth- 
ing, we have none on mission funds, and 
I agree with you, we ought to do all we 
can to foster self-support on the part of 
the parents in connection with the child- 
ren's education. We have gone on these 
lines from the beginning. Our school 
numbered thirty-four last year. Twenty- 
eight have come in this spring, but a few 
kept back by sickness we still expect. 
Of the whole number, two only are given 
food, Mrs. Knight helping one and I the 
other. One child thus helped is the 
daughter of a Christian who has served 
foreigners here faithfully for more than 
ten years. He has five daughters, and is 
struggling to bring them up respectably. 
I keep one the six months the school is 
open, on condition that he keeps another 
in school. The other child is equally in 
need of help. As we have over thirty in 
school, I think our plan of working is 
appreciated, that is, every girl must be 
supplied from her home with food, bed- 
ding and clothing, while teachers, cooks, 
fires and lights are provided here. The 
expense of teachers, cooks, fires and lights 
is borne half by the church and half, as 
you know, by the mission. I think 
that the above is as much as we can ex- 
pect of parents individually, and of the 
church ; for though girls must have food 
and clothing at home as much as at 
school, a poorer quality of both would do 
if they were not here, and many mothers 
are really inconvenienced by letting girls 
stay in school who might be useful at 
home ; so we must not make things too 
hard for them." 

Writing from Tai-kang, Ho-nan, 
on February 21st., Mr. H. T. Ford says : 

"I must tell you about the opening of 
a new chapel at Lu-ta-kuenkiao (a vil- 
lage two miles south-west of the city) in 
December last. It had been felt for some 
time that the accommodation most wil- 
lingly granted by one of the Christians 
was much too cramped and inconvenient. 
It was determined, therefore, to make an 
effort to build a room large enough to 
seat the numbers who wished to attend 
the meetings. One of the men gave a 
piece of land, and each of the members 
and enquirers subscribed until sufficient 
was raised to buy trees, bricks, etc. 

Most of the work was voluntary, and the 
food of the bricklayers and carpenters 
was supplied by each of the Christians 
taking one or two into his home for 
meals. Quite a large part of the work of 
carrying bricks and mixing mortar was 
done by a dozen boys and girls who 
worked splendidly. But for them the 
work could not have been finished so 
quickly and inexpensively. This ^is the 
first building expressly for the worship 
of God put up in this district. It will 
seat nearly 100, and is used every evening 
for meetings and a night school." 

Mr. Edward Pearse writes cheering- 
ly of his visit to the stations along the 
Kuang-sin River in Kiang-si. At each 
center he has been giving a course of 
systematic Biblical instruction to the 
converts, to which appreciative reference 
has been made in letters from many of 
the stations. 

Mr. Alexander Duffy writes : "We 
have very good reports from the out- 
stations. Everything seems quiet, and 
the work of God is going on steadily in 
the Wu-hu (Gan-hwuy) district. Please 
remember us in prayer, as a number of 
enquirers have come forward, asking for 

Mr. G. W. Gibb, in reporting the bap- 
tism of eleven men at Huei-chau in Gan- 
hwuy, informs us that, at a conference 
recently held at his station, about ninety 
people were present. "During the last 
two years," Mr. Gibb writes, "God has 
been working with us, and we have seen 
gamblers brought to the Lord, wine- 
drinking and wine-making given up, as 
also the tobacco pipe. A Taoist has been 
brought to know and trust in Jesus, and 
what gives us the most joy is that the 
members of the church here are, more 
than ever before, taking up the work of 

Rev. W. C. Taylor reports that, dur- 
ing the month of February, five families 
in the Wan-hsien (Si-chuen) district have 
destroyed their idols. 

Mr. Stevenson recently paid a visit 
to Gan-king for the purpose of designa- 
ting to inland stations the young men 
who have been studying there. Writing 
of this visit, Mr. Stevenson says : " The 
men are in a splendid spirit — very united 
and very prayerful. The great trial (Dr. 
Shapleigh's illness and death) seems to 
have been blessed to them one and all. 
My work has been delightful, and I have 
enjoyed and been refreshed by the fellow- 
ship of the friends here. " 


The Annual Report. 

" The pillar of cloud departed not from 01 
and the way wherein thev should go. Thou i 
and gavest them 'water for their thirst. )'ea, 
-axed not old, and their feet swelled not. M 

Possessed the land." — Nehemiah 9: 19-22 ; R.V. margin. 

THE foregoing words, from the Book of Nehemiah, 
may, with becoming fitness, be quoted to-day as 
expressing the experience of the China Inland 
Mission. History is said to repeat itself, but may we 
not rather say that, though history may progress and 
change, the God of all history is ever found the same ? 
Forty years ago this year, Mr. Hudson Taylor, on 
the sands of Brighton, yielded himself to God for the 
work of the China Inland Mission ; and although the 
history of the Mission has differed in many details 
from that to which the words of Nehemiah refer, God 
has proved Himself to be the same, the God who 
changeth not. As of old, so to-day, guidance has been 
given, God's good Spirit has been vouchsafed, the 
manna and the water have not been withheld, so that 
for forty years His servants have been sustained in 
the wilderness of heathenism, whither they have been 
distributed into every corner to spiritually possess the 
'and. For all these and every other mercy, all praise 
ind thanks "be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, 
and unto the Lamb for ever and ever." 1 


Looking back over the past year, the year which is 
specially under review to-day, the great and out- 
standing event in the Far East has been the terrible 
conflict between Russia and Japan. The series of un- 
broken successes granted in the providence of God to 
the Island Empire, emphasized by the fall of Port 
Arthur and the Russian disaster at and retreat from 
Mukden — of which battle the Times asserts that it is 
not possible " to find a parallel in authentic, and hardly 
in legendary history" — have made it abundantly clear 
to the whole world that there are forces in Eastern 
Asia which cannot be made to bend before the sword 
of western nations, and which can only be robbed of 
their terrors by those weapons which are spiritual and 
not carnal. 

Remembering the times of sorrow through which 
Toronto, July, 1905. 

-r them by day, to lead them indhe way; neither the pillar of fire by night, to show them light, 
avesl also Thy good spirit to instruct them, and withheldest not Thy manna from their mouth, 
forty years didst Thou sustain them in the 'wilderness, and they lacked nothing ; their clothes 
Thou gavest them kingdoms and peoples, and dnt\t distribute them into every corner , \o 

missions in China were but recently called to pass and 
sympathizing deeply with those societies in Manchuria 
which have been surrounded by the awful carnage of 
the last few months, it is with grateful hearts that we 
report that, although the war is being waged in a 
country which is the home and birthplace of China's 
ruling dynasty, the work of God in China proper has 
been practically unhindered by it. 

Immediately after the outbreak of hostilities the 
Chinese Government issued a proclamation declaring 
its neutrality and enjoining upon all the subjects of 
the Empire a strict observance thereof, and command- 
ing the officials to carefully guard all foreigners and 
foreign property throughout the Empire ; which 
orders have been carefully obeyed. 


In China itself the year has been one of general 
tranquility, although local and temporary risings 
have occurred in several districts. With the excep- 
tion of the much-to-be-regretted murder in the south- 
west of Hu-peh of three Roman Catholic missionaries, 
one of whom was a Bishop, all these disturbances have 
been quelled by the prompt action of the Chinese offi- 
cials without loss of life or mission property. 

In so large a country as China, it is hardly to be 
expected that there should be entire exemption from 
calamity or distress. In western and north-western 
China a serious drought made escape from an appal- 
ling famine appear impossible, but the fall of much- 
delayed rain averted in some parts the total destruc- 
tion of crops, but not before the damage was of so 
widespread and serious a nature as to cause acute dis- 
tress in wide areas of country. In eastern Kiang-si 
and western Cheh-kiaug the bursting of a waterspout 
and torrential rains caused great loss of life and the 
destruction of much property, while in Hwai-luh, in 
Chih-li, a prolonged period of abnormal rains resultea 
in the destruction of many hundreds of homes. 




Western education and reform still continue to en- 
gage the attention of an ever-increasing section of the 
Chinese people. Colleges for western learning have 
been opened in fifteen of the provincial capitals, and 
the demand for foreign literature still prevails to a 
phenomenal degree. Not only are there now more 
than 150 daily, weekly and monthly journals discus- 
sing questions of general and public interest, but the 
taste for these journals has spread inland, so that at 
several of the larger inland cities daily papers have 
been commenced. 

Among the prominent and marked features of Chi- 
nese life to-day must be mentioned the extension of 
railways, the development of mining industries, the 
rapid growth of the Imperial Postal system, the estab- 
lishment of more than twenty military academies with 
more than 4,000 cadets and officers attached to them, 
the vigorous crusade against foot-binding and especi- 
ally the organized development of Japanese influence 
throughout the Empire. Wherever one may look it 
becomes increasingly evident that new forces are stren- 
uously at work in old China. 


However much reform in the government and 
methods of a nation may be welcomed, it must never 
be forgotten that all reform without the reformation 
of the spirit of the people, which cannot be apart from 
the regenerating work of the Holy Spirit, is a change 
of questionable value. It is therefore a cause for 
profound thanksgiving that at this time of transition 
in China, the work of missions is being so greatly 
prospered by God. 

Accepting the published figures for the years 1900- 
1903, and presuming, from our own experience, that 
all societies have been participating in the joys of har- 
vest during 1904, it may safely be estimated that 
about 50,000 souls have been added to the Church in 
China since the terrible persecutions of 1900. The 
anguish and the agony of those sad days have not 
been in vain, for the lives laid down are bearing fruit 
in no small measure, and that which then appeared to 
be but loss to the Church of God, is by Him being 
turned into eternal gain. 

It would not have been a matter for surprise if the 
remarkable sales of Christian literature during the last 
few years had begun to show a falling off, but on 
nearly every hand an increase of sales is reported. 
The circulation of the Scriptures in China is higher 
than it ever has been, as the following figures for 1904 
will show. The circulation of the three great Bible 
Societies in China for 1904 is as follows : 

The British and Foreign Bible Society... 1,086,670 copies. 

The National Bible Society of Scotland 808,784 " 

The American Bible Society 410,992 copies. 

Giving a grand total of *2, 306,446 

When it is borne in mind that these have nearly all 
been actually sold, the significance of the figures will 
be more readily recognized. 

The following figures, which give the circulation of 
tracts issued from the Central China Tract Society, — 
to the work of which Society the China Inland Mis- 
sion has just given a valued worker — will also help to 
show the increasing opportunities for the spread of 
Christian literature : — 

In 1902 the C.C.T.S. circulated 1,470,699 publications. 

In 1903 " '' " 2,171,655 

In 1904 " " " 2,539,180 

The Society for the Diffusion of Christian Litera- 
ture also printed during the year 30,684,300 pages of 
literature, which is an advance upon 1903 of 5,328,420 
pages, although the sales fell short of previous records. 
These figures will be sufficient to indicate the great 
and important place which the spread of Christian 
literature occupies in the evangelization of China. 


Passing from this brief review of some of the gen- 
eral conditions of the past year's work to a more direct 
reference to the work of the China Inland Mission, it 
is our sorrowful duty to record the loss by death of 
several valued workers on the field and also from the 
Home Councils. 

Mr. Hammond Chubb, formerly Secretary of the 
Bank of England and for seven years an honored mem- 
ber of the Mission's Council in London, and Mrs. 
Albert Head, for twelve years a valued helper on the 
Ladies' Council, have both been removed from our 
midst during the year to serve the Master face to face. 

From the Mission staff, ten workers — one of whom 
was Mrs. Hudson Taylor, who was a member of the 
Lammermuir party — have been called home to God. 
The aggregate of service rendered to China by these 
ten workers is no less than 151 years, or an average 
of fifteen years each. The names of these beloved and 
highly-esteemed fellow-laborers, with their years of 
service for China, are as follows : — 

Mrs. Hudson Taylor, thirty-eight years ; Mrs. Rud- 
land, twenty-eight years ; Mrs. Cecil Polhill, twenty 
years ; Mr. Ed. Tomkinson, seventeen years ; Mrs. 
Alty, eleven years ; Mr. Emil Jacobson, ten years ; 
Mr. R. M. Brown, nine years ; Miss F. N. Norris. 
eight years ; Mr. J. W. Craig, five years ; Miss Ras- 
mussen, five years. 

In addition to these, mention should be made of the 
home-call of Dr. King, who for twenty-eight years 

♦As the three Societies 
other, which count as sales, 
counted twice. 



labored in connection with the China Inland Mission, 
though he had retired from the Mission previous to 
his death. 


During the past year, sixty-three new workers have 
reached China, while three have been accepted in that 
country itself, making a total of 828 workers in con- 
nection with the China Inland Mission. This is the 
highest figure yet recorded, it being five more than 
the number of workers connected with the Mission 
just previous to the massacres of 1900. During the 
earlj T months of this year (1905) ten new workers 
reached China, while one died, so that there are, so far 
as we now know, 837 persons connected with the Mis- 
sion. Giving the figures, however, up to the begin- 
ning of the year, as is the custom in the report, the 
arrivals in China during the past year from the various 
countries were as follows : — 

Country. Returned. New Workers. Total. 

England 17 ... 8 meu 16 women ... 41 

Noith America... 3 ... 3 " 7 " ■•• '3 

Australasia 9 ... 4 " 9 " ... 22 

Sweden 2 ... 4 " 3 " ... 9 

Germany 1 ... 3 " 6 " ... 10 

China .." o ... o •' 3 ... 3 

32 22 44 98 

Of the 828 workers connected with the Mission on 
January 1st, 1905 (wives included) 150 were associates 
connected with six affiliated societies. 

The following table gives the Mission's staff and 
stations at a glance : — ■ 

Men. Single Women. Wives. Widows. Total. Stations 
Members... 269 ... 215 ... 175 ... 17 ... 676 

Associates 62 






During the early years of the Mission's history it 
was the lot of the workers to labor often for long 
without any visible results of their labors, but those 
years of hard pioneer work and patient seed-sowing 
were not in vain. The reaping time promised to those 
who faint not is now being granted, and the joys of 
harvest are following the weary days of faithful seed- 
sowing. Figures can never be an accurate measure of 
the work accomplished, for the influence of good is 
not limited by the number of those who make public 
profession of blessings received. To see the good ac- 
complished a wider horizon is necessary than the nar- 
row page of one vSociety's statistics. It has been the 
privilege, for instance, of the China Inland Mission to 
enjoy the fruits of the labors of those who early trans- 
lated the Word of God into Chinese, and, on the other 
hand, it is not too much to hope that other societies 
who have more recently entered into Inland China 
have reaped not a little benefit from the work of the 

C.I.M. pioneers. In these respects we sow and reap 

While not limiting the good accomplished by the 
figures given, these figures are, however, an indica- 
tion of the success which is being granted. During 
1903 many more were added to the churches con- 
nected with the work of the C.I.M. than in any pre- 
vious year, and it is with grateful hearts we report 
that the baptisms during 1904 have far exceeded 
those of that glad year. During 1903, 1,729 persons 
confessed Christ in baptism, but during 1904 the 
number rose to 2,387. For all of these we humbly 
give our thanks to God and ask the prayers of God's 
people that these converts may be established in the 

During the year several new stations have been 
opened, but as one or two have also been closed or 
have become out-stations, the net increase is only six. 
There are now in connection with the work 200 cen- 
tral stations, and more than 450 out-stations. Among 
these, Pang-hai, which has been vacant since the mur- 
der of Mr. Fleming in 1898, has once more been occu- 


In the matter of income, there is very much for 
which to be thankful. Though the past year was one 
of commercial depression, and though the funds of the 
Mission were straightened considerably, so that the 
workers have been much cast upon God, prayer has 
been most graciously answered and the needs of the 
work met. 

During 1904 the income received in England, to- 
gether with the donations given in China and the re- 
mittances to China from America and Australasia, 
was as follows : — 

$204,528 43 

Received in England 
Donations received in China and remittam 
to China from America and Australasia 

40,999 17 
$245,527 60 
In comparison with 1903 there is an increase in 

the income received in London of $ 18,58977 

And an increase in the amounts received in 

China from America, Australasia, etc., of 1,476 46 

Making a net 

$20,066 23 

These figures do not include the funds of the As- 
sociate Missions, which do not appear on the Mission 
books, but are merely transmitted to the Associates in 
China. These will be published later in the complete 
report in course of preparation. 

From the figures given above it will be noted that 
the income for 1904 shows an increase of $20,066 23 
over that for 1903. For this increase we are deeply 
thankful, but it must at the same time be pointed out 



that during 1903 the income fell abnormally low, it 
being in fact the lowest income since 1897, so that 
though there is an increase on 1903 the income is 
nevertheless considerably below what is to be desired 
if the work is to be properly developed. 

At this meeting, which specially concerns the friends 
of the Mission in England, it may be well to give the 
incomes received in England for the last few years for 
the sake of comparison. From 1900 the incomes are 
as follows : 
Income received during 1900 ... ... ... $ 205,128 84 

" 1901 225,778 42 

1902 250,373 10 

1903 ... .... ... 185,938 55 

1904 204,528 33 

It will be seen at a glance that during the years 

immediately following the losses caused by the Boxer 
crisis, the Lord graciously granted an increase of 
income to meet the abnormally heavy expenses. 
During 1903, however, the funds fell very considera- 
bly, so that although there is the phasing increase on 
1903 to report, the income is none the less hardly 
equal to that of 1900. 

As has been already mentioned, the staff of the 
Mission is now slightly in advance of 1900, and at the 
same time the cost of living in China has, in conse- 
quence of the advance of western civilization, been 
steadily rising. While we can record once again to 
the glory of God that the needs of the workers on the 
field have been met, yet it is also true that the 
limitations in funds have rendered necessary the post- 
ponement of many desirable extensions of the work, 
and have also called for the exercise of the most rigid 
economy on the part of all. These facts are now put 
before the friends of the Mission, not that we would 
" speak in respect of want," but in order to point out 
that, as the number of workers is still steadily increas- 
ing, there is earnest need for prayer that new donors 
may be raised up to ensure a corresponding increase of 

Among the many incidents connected with a work 
which extends over so large a tract of country, it is 
only possible to call attention to a few outstanding facts 
in this brief report. These may, however, serve to 
indicate the general trend of the work. 

Few things are more pleasing or afford a better 
evidence of true progress than the increasing spirit of 
liberality manifested by the Chinese Christians. This 
has been especially seen in their hearty response to 
the British and Foreign Bible Society's Centenary 

Referring to this Mr. Bonfield, the Bible Society's 
Agent in Shanghai, recently wrote: — 

" We have made a fresh analysis of the contri- 

butions, and the total to September 16th is 9,179 
dollars. Of this sum 7,690 dollars were collections, 
and 4,771 dollars represents the share of Chinese 
Christians. Of this latter sum, viz., 4,771 dollars, 
no less than 1,316 dollars came from 139 China Inland 
Mission stations. That is to say, very nearly a third 
of the total amount collected from the Chinese has 
come from churches connected with your Mission. 
In addition to these offerings there have come to us 
411 dollars as personal gifts from members of your 
Mission — foreign and native." 

When the poverty of many of the native Christians 
is remembered, it will at once be recognized that their 
response has been most liberal. Such a fact as this 
alone disproves the charge so glibly made by some, 
in the words " Rice Christians." $2,287.33 is not a bad 
collection for the Chinese Christians to make on Bible 
Sunday. Such a hard cash testimony must, at least, 
be acknowledged, even by the critic of missions, to be 
a valuable one! 

There are also signs, in not a few stations, of an 
earnest desire on the part of the Chinese Christians to 
bear the financial burdens of their own churches. 
Mr. Grierson, writing of the work at Ping-yang, in 
Cheh-kiang, during 1904, says: — 

" Of the 60 churches in this district, 20 have paid 
pastors and the other 40 are also under their care, but 
with the assistance of voluntary preachers. Fifteen 
of these pastors will next year (1905) receive half 
their salaries from the native church, while in the case 
of the other five, the proportion will be somewhat less. 
The total sum promised towards pastoral support 
amounts to $450, and a sliding scale of $6 per annum 
has been arranged, thus diminishing the Mission's 
financial responsibility while increasing that of the 
native church." 


The good results of evangelistic work are being 
seen in the increasing frequency with which the 
destruction of idols is reported. A few instances of 
this may be quoted, all of which refer to 1904. At 
Heo-i, a village in Shan-si, through the influence of 
a simple crofter, the whole village of twenty families 
destroyed their idols. In another village in the 
Ho-tsin district, which is in the same province, the 
oldest member of the church, who is also the village 
elder, with the unanimous support of the community, 
pulled down the two village temples and used the 
material for the building of a little chapel. 

In the Ta-ning district, also in the same province, 
where out of 160 villages sixty have resident Christians 
or enquirers, sixteen families in a village of only 
twenty households put away their idols. 

In the Nan-chau district, in Hu-nau, Mr. Quirmbach 



visited seventy families and found every vestige of 
idolatry removed from forty of them. A letter from 
Kiong-chau, in Si-ehuen, states that scarcely a week 
passes without someone bringing his household idols 
and burning them and at the same time confessing his 
faith in Christ. The same could be said of other dis- 
tricts did space permit. 

women's work. 

The remarkable openings and blessing attending 
the work among women is one marked feature of the 
reports of the year. The following are a few of the 
incidents reported : —At Fu-shuen, in Si-chuen, Mrs. 
Strong received more than 3,000 women visitors in 
thirty days. At Nau-pu, in the same province, 2,000 
women visited the lad}- workers during the first three 
weeks of the Chinese New Year ; and though these 
women came at first simply to look round, they came 
afterwards " to hear the Book." At Chu-hsien, in the 
same province, where some 500 persons more or less 
regularly attend the services, over 1,000 women 
visited the ladies in their new house on the first day 
of the Chinese New Year, and from that day onwards 
for fully a fortnight the daily average of visitors was 
several hundreds. 

At Hsing-an, in Shen-si, during the festival of the 
Fifth Moon, more than two thousand women and 
girls called upon Mrs. Burgess and heard the story of 
Christ's death. At a Bible School for women held 
in Wen-chau, Cheh-kiang, seventeen out of the fifty- 
four women attending professed their faith in Christ, 
while four others were manifestly under deep convic- 
tion of sin. In another city the widow of an official 
has been publicly accepted as a candidate for baptism, 
while in many places entry has been obtained into the 
homes of the wealthy and literary classes. These are 
but a few of the many facts which could be given did 
time permit. 


Among the subjects of more personal interest should 

be mentioned the visit of Mr. Hudson Taylor to 
China, accompanied by Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor. 
From the news received en route, God's aged servant 
has been wonderfully sustained and helped, and it is 
hoped that tidings of his safe arrival in China may be 
received ere long. 

Mr. W. B. Sloan, whose visit to China was men- 
tioned in last year's report, safely reached home 
again just one year after the date of his departure. 
Apart from the visiting of many of the Mission 
stations and assisting in various native conferences, 
he, in company with the Rev. J. Stuart Holden, as 
Keswick deputations, held special meetings at several 
of the sanatoria in China, where companies of mis- 
sionaries were gathered during the hot season. 

From not a few other Mission centres reports have 
been received of blessing, given through the visits of 
Mr. Franson, of the Scandinavian China Alliance 

Grateful mention is also made of the merciful 
preservation from death and marvellous restoration to 
health of Miss M. Murray after a serious railway 
accident on the Canadian Pacific Railway, when five 
other passengers in the same car were instantly killed. 

But what shall we say more, for time would fail to 
tell of the many mercies and blessings of which the 
missionaries personally, and the Mission unitedly 
have been the happy recipients. Trials and difficul- 
ties there have been not a few, but God's mercy has 
abounded, the work has been blessed and sustained, 
souls have been saved, needs have been supplied, 
peace has been preserved, and the prospects of still 
greater blessing which prevail, call for a full and more 
loyal consecration of body, soul, and spirit for the 
making known to those who are spiritually destitute 
the unsearchable riches of Christ. To this end would 
we again humbly dedicate ourselves to God and also 
seek the prayerful sympathy and loving support of all 
those who desire to hasten the coming of our Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ. 

"An Amazing Opportunity."* 

Address by Mr. 

ON the evening of the 9th of November last I reached 
England on my return from China. I had been 
absent from home almost a year, and, with the 
exception of the time occupied in travelling to and fro, 
had spent all the time in China. During this my third 
visit I was able to go to no less than thirty-eight of the 
centres where the work of the China Inland Mission is 
being carried on, and travelled in the interior of China 
very nearly 2,500 miles. 

•Address delivered at the annual meetings held in Exeter Hall. Lon- 
don, May 9th, in connection with the Tlv ' 
China Inland Mission. 

Walter B. Sloan. 

I had thus an opportunity of gaining a wide view of 
the condition of things to-day in connection with the 
work in China. Three impressions remain upon my mind. 

From every direction we hear what great readiness 
there is now to listen to the story of the Gospel. There 
are, needless to say, large districts where the Gospel is 
not known. There are districts where a great deal of op- 
position is still met with in declaring the message. And 
yet, speaking generally, the Chinese are ready to day in 
a wonderful degree to listen to this message that we have 
to bring them, and it can be truly said of many districts 


that the Chinese are literally holding out their hands and 
inviting us to send to them this message of salvation. I 
do not want to convey to your minds the thought that 
they understand exactly what they are asking for. Per- 
haps in many cases they do not ; but they are asking us 
to give them what we have, and that, of course, creates a 
very great opportunity for bringing the Gospel to bear 
to-day upon these vast multitudes in that great land. 

In going through these numerous 
stations I also gained the impression 
that our work greatly needed strength- 
ening. I visited very few stations 
where the work would not be better 
done and be far more fruitful if there 
were an increased number of mission- 
aries to do it. My dear friends, the 
strain upon the missionaries who are 
doing the work is far greater than the 
Church of Christ ought to leave them 
to bear, and some of us are respon- 
sible for that condition of things. 

Another impression that was made 
upon my mind was that in the present 
condition of things in China there is 
a great need for teaching. First of all, 
in many districts, a great need for 
teaching those who are simply begin- 
ning to ask about the truth. I know 
of some districts where you literally 
can get hundreds of people who are 
willing to learn whatever you may 
put into their hands — the Scriptures, 
a catechism of Christian doctrine, or 
hymns. And, though these people 
may not yet be spiritually quickened, 
it is a great thing to get the truth of 
Scripture into their minds, for that, 
needless to say, is the instrument that 
God's Holy Spirit uses for conviction 
and enlightenment and for quicken- 
ing. One district is before my mind 
just now in the province of Ho-nan 
where, until lately, there was but one 
missionary at work. Owing to the 
failure of his health he has had to go 
for a temporary rest. Another mis- 
sionary and his wife, I think, are 
alone there. There are about seven 
hundred enquirers whose names are 
down on the list there, but none of 
them 3'et baptized. These people are 
willing to spend time week after week in learning about 
the truth, and are willing to contribute their own money 
in order that this truth may be brought before them. 

Nearly all over that part of China in which we now are 
working, there is a great need for instruction of those 
who, outwardly at any rate, have made a profession of 
Christianity, those who, we believe, are really begotten 
of God's Holy Spirit. Do let us remember that when 

sr-ciiAr PAGODA 

most of us were quickened by the Holy Spirit of God we 
had years of Christian training and instruction behind us, 
and our minds were already filled with the Divine Word. 
In China it is not so, and there are numbers of men and 
women willing to come in the season when they are not 
at work and spend a month in the mission station. They 
are ready to bring their own food with them so that there 
will be no cost to the Mission, if only we will instruct 
them in the Word of God. 

And, finally, with regard to teach- 
ing, there is a greater need than we 
have seen previousl}- for a full course 
of instruction for those who are to 
become the pastors and the evange- 
lists, and the teachers of the churches. 
There are not a few now in these 
churches who have come to the front 
as the natural leaders ; and no one 
feels more than they do the need of 
further instruction that they may 
adequately exercise the ministry that 
God has committed to them. 

The other evening I heard Mr. 
Wardlaw Thompson, the Foreign Sec- 
retary of the London Mission ary .Soc- 
iety, when speaking about the report 
brought home by the deputation 
which went out from their Board to 
China last year say, with trembling 
in his voice, " This report has brought 
before us an amazing opportunity in 
China to-day." 

If you forget the details of many of 
the things that are told to you thi6 
afternoon, may God, by His Holy 
Spirit, seal on 3 r our memories these 
words — that there is before the Church 
of Jesus Christ to-day in China "an 
amazing opportunity. " 

In order to tr}- to bring your minds 
and hearts into living contact with the 
work there, I will call your attention 
to the lives of four Chinese Christians 
whom it was my privilege to meet. 

The first man has been called home 
to heaven within the last few weeks. 
His name was Du, and the station 
with which he was latterly associated 
is called Ning-hai, in the province of 
Cheh-kiang. Some thirty- years ago 
a portion of the Scriptures came into 
his hands. He read it with interest, and then he came to 
this decision. He said to himself, "I will get alongside' 
of these people who distribute this book, and 1 will see 
whether there is anything in their lives to correspond 
with it." It is not known now definitely who the mis- 
sionarj' was whom he met, but there is good reason for 
supposing that it was the Rev. David Hill. He travelled 
with him by steamer, and so got into contact with him. 


He went with him to his home in Han-kow. He watched 
his daily life, and one thing that particularly struck him 
was his habit, morning by morning, long before he began 
his day's work, of spending a season alone on his knees 
with God. That so told on the heart of this heathen man 
that he said to himself, "There is something in this 
religion. This man's life corresponds with the Book." 
The Spirit of God wrought in his heart, and finally he 
accepted the Lord Jesus Christ as his own Savior. He 
afterwards took up work as a wood carver. 

After residing for a time in one of the cities in the 
Vang-tze Valley, he thought, " I ought to go back to my 
own village where my mother lives, and tell my own peo- 
ple this message of salvation." So he went back to 
Cheh-kiang. He afterwards opened a shop in Shanghai 
for selling his wares, and from the beginning there — and 
he was one of the first to do it — he made his Christianity 
manifest in his business. He closed his shop on the 
Lord's Day, and decided that he would not have any of 
that bargaining which in China often leads to so great 
evil, and his shop is still in Shanghai, with the notice 
over it, " Only one price here. " 

Well, this man was greatly blessed among his own peo- 
ple, and Mr. MeEeod, writing about his death, tells that 
around his bedside there were not a few members of the 
church who had been led to Christ by the instrumentality 
of this dying man. 

Away in the province of Shan-si, and in the station of 
Ho-tsin, I met two men, one a scholar, and the other a 
farmer. There was a great contrast in their appearance 
and in their whole bearing ; the scholar, a thorough gen- 
tleman, the old farmer just a rough countryman. Before 
the year 1900 this scholar had become greatly interested 
in the Gospel. He had, of course, been a Confucianist. 
He had been a Buddhist. He literally detested to hear the 
name of Jesus at first, and, not only so, but he actually 
burnt some of the Scriptures that he had come across. 
The Holy Ghost began to work in his heart, and almost 
immediately he suffered serious persecution. His mother 
was a religious devotee, and she did everything in her 
power to keep him back. At one time when he was 
sleeping his room was entered, and all his clothes were 
taken away on the Saturday so that he could not go to the 

worship of God on the Sunday. Another time when he 
started out, his mother followed him into the city and 
cursed him because of his religion. He saw all the ter- 
rible trouble of 1900, and when it was over, although he 
knew all that Christianity sometimes must mean in the 
way of persecution, he boldly came forward and confessed 
Christ in baptism. On the day that he was baptized 
there were some country laborers baptized, and there was 
this Confucian scholar baptized. Such is the power of the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ in the lives of these people in China. 

Now as to the old farmer. I travelled with them both 
along the road for two or three days together, so that I 
had a fair opportunity of seeing them. When the old 
farmer preaches he has very little to say, whereas the 
scholar is really a beautiful preacher ; but it is that old 
farmer who has been the means of leading most of those 
who are now members of the church at Ho-tsin to a sav- 
ing knowledge of Christ. I was told that he had got 
practical^ only one prayer, and every time he prayed he 
repeated it. His prayer is always, "Oh, that the power 
of the Holy Ghost may be with us. " This is his prayer ; 
and the power of the Holy Ghost is always with that sim- 
ple old man. His own two nephews persecuted him bit- 
terly. But only last year, in July, he had the joy of 
seeing both of them baptized and identified with the 
church through his instrumentality. 

I wanted to tell 3^011 of Elder Hsu, Pastor Hsi's succes- 
sor. I have time only to say this of him . He very kindly 
accompanied me a few days in visits that I made to a 
number of stations in the province of Shan-si, and when 
the visit to each station was over he usually said farewell 
to me on behalf of the whole of the company. On one 
occasion he said, " Now that you have come out here and 
have seen us and the great needs here, will you not go 
back and tell the Christians in England of the opportu- 
nity there is and how greatly we need more missionaries-" 
I leave with you to-day not the appeal of some of us who 
have seen these people, but the appeal of that Chinaman 
who was once an opium-smoker, who has proved the 
power of the grace of God for himself, and who speaks to 
every heart here to-day on behalf of his fellow-country- 
men, and says, "Will not you send us more missionaries 
to teach and to help us ? " 


"As Never Before." * 

Address by Bishop Cassels. 

OUR chairman more than once struck a note which next year's growth, and pledge themselves in future not 

some of you may have caught, when he used the to grow it any more. These are things which justify us 

words "as never before. " It is hardly possible to speak in using the expression " As never before. " 
of the work in China at such a time as this without con- Or, again, with regard to those colleges and schools 

stantly repeating and reiterating that expression. Those which are springing up throughout the interior. Not 

of you who read missionary literature will have seen only " as never before " are western subjects being taught 

again and again in the reports which come from China 
the reiteration of those words " as never before. " " Men 
crowd into our preaching places, " say the reports, "as 
never before. " " There is a desire for Christian literature 
such as we have never experienced before. " " There is 
an eager longing for education such as we have never had 
before." "There is a friendliness towards the mission- 
ary such as there has never been before." Those are 
some of the expressions which are constantly repeated, 
and it would be most easy to justify these expressions by 
illustrations which have already appeared, and which are 
appearing still in our reports and magazines. Our report 
of to-day, for instance, justifies that expression. But I 
want this afternoon rather to justify it, and to illustrate 
it by events which have happened in my own sphere in 
and during the last few months, and to show (i) 

in them, but we hear even that in some places European 
dress is being adopted in them ; and the last mail brought 
me information from one station that they were observ- 
ing the Sunday as a rest day. 

(ii) Let me take you to a few central stations, and 
describe the progress which is being made in direct mis- 
sion work. 

I take you, first of all, to the oldest station in the dis- 
trict from which I come, the station of Pao-ning, in 
charge of Mr. Aldis. There, " as never before," we have 
a capable and devoted native pastor taking a large part in 
the work. Last Christmas, " as never before," fifly-five 
persons were baptized at one time ; and Mr. Aldis writes 
to me that they had such a time of power as they had 
never experienced before. He had recently been visiting 
the out-stations. He writes that the congregations were 

that China has awakened " as never before," and (ii) that so crowded and the listening so keen as he had never 

the progress that is being made is such as we have nevt 
experienced before. 


(i) Take, for example, that remarkable anti-foot-bind - 
ing movement which has been referred to in our report. 
I hear from one station that a large native gathering was 
held, at which two hundred families determined that their 
daughters should no longer have bound feet. I hear from 
another station of a gathering of the gentry, at which they 
drew up certain rules, one amongst them being that all 
girls under thirteen should unbind their feet, and that in 
future they would have no foot-binding in the neighbor- 
hood. I hear from other places of associations being 
formed, one of the provisions of which was that a bonus 
should be given to help towards the wedding expenses 
of all girls who were married with unbound feet. 

Or, again, take such a remarkable movement as the 
following : In one district last year there was a very 
great drought, and day after day and week after week no 
rain fell. All the usual methods which the Chinese adopt 
to get rain were, no doubt, adopted. The south gate was 
shut to keep out the heat ; and then the north gate was 
shut to pretend that there was too much rain. Then 
there were processions and fastings, and all that sort of 
thing ; but still rain did not come. At last the people 
gathered together and said, "What is it ? Why is it that 
the rain is withheld ? It is because we have been grow- 
ing opium very largely in this district." So they agreed 
together that they would destroy all the opium seed for 

China Inland Mission. 

ary of t 

experienced before. He mentions one little place where 
he says there are most remarkable possibilities. It is 
only a tiny village with about ten or twenty houses in it; 
but there, in that little place, people were coming to the 
services from seven or eight markets round, and, though 
the whole population of it is scarcely fifty, there were 
one hundred and twenty enrolled definitely as hearers, 
apart from the Christians already baptized. 

And so with regard to other things. He mentions one 
town that he visited where he had recently baptizedjeight. 
Two of the officials and their secretaries attended the 
service there that evening — a thing which has never hap- 
pened before in that station. Or, I may take you to 
another town in k that district and mention another 
instance. There had been great distress there owing to 
the drought of last year, and one of the leading Christians 
who had recently been reading a translation of the life of 
George Muller, started a night-refuge for taking in little 
children, keeping a fire going for them all night, and sup- 
plying them with two meals a day, and depending for the 
provisions on the assistance which was, under God, sent 
in to keep the work going. 

"then" and "now." 

Let me take you to another station, the prefectural 
city of Shuen-king, one of the hardest places, in old days, 
in the whole province. Year after year we failed to get ah 
entrance into it, and when at last a house was obtained 
we were rioted and driven out. But what have we now ? 
There are five or six counties in that prefecture, and the 
people have been sending deputations from all the dis- 
tricts round begging and urging us to go and open mis- 
sion stations ; aud now in that most difficult and formerly 


hostile place we have seven out-stations, and the work 
has doubled itself year by year. The year before last, 
thirteen were baptized ; last year fort}'. The year before 
last only fourteen were admitted as catechumens ; last 
year one hundred and twenty. As to the offertories col- 
ected in church, whereas in the earlier year they were 
only about £2 ($10), they were increased to something 
like £\6 ($80), last year. These are things which we 
have never experienced before in this place. 

Let me take you to one other centre, the great prefec- 
tural city of Hsu-ting. Take the figures for 1901 and the 
figures for last year. At the earlier period there were 
four stations and out-stations ; last year there were 
twenty-eight. At the earlier period there were eighty- 
two Christians, last year there were three hundred and 
thirty-five. On the first occasion there were scarcely any 
catechumens and hearers. The figures for last year give 
four hundred and seventy-three catechumens and over 
six hundred enrolled hearers. And whereas at the earlier 
period the offertories only amounted to £2 or £5 ($10 or 
$15), last year they amounted to over ,£150 ($750). Take 
one station in the prefecture, the station of Chu-hsien. 
A few years ago a house was rented, and two lady mis- 
sionaries were put in charge of it. At the beginning of 
1900 I baptized the first seven in the station. What have 
we now in that place ? This one little centre with seven 
Christians has now become eight centres with forty one 
Christians. And not only so ; there are one hundred and 
sixty-one persons under instruction for baptism, and 
there are six hundred enrolled hearers in the district. 
Last Christmas the people there opened a church which 
they had built with their own resources, costing ^60 or 
£l° ($3°° or $35°)- Four hundred of them gathered to- 
gether. Three hundred and fifty sat down to a dinner 
which they themselves had arranged. 

I must not go on. f could take you to other places and 
point out similar facts. I could show you one town 
where — remarkable to say, and such a thing has never 
happened before — an official gave one-third of the amount 
to buy the mission house, the adherents giving another 
third. I could tell you of idols destroyed "as never be- 
fore," in station after station, and in distict after district. 
Everywhere the work is advancing, and we are justified 
in using those words, " as never before. " 

But dear Christian friends, I ask you what is our duty 
in view of these facts? God is certainly working "as 
never before. " Surely it is a cry to us to rise up "as 
never before " and to follow Him. God has most merci- 
fully been hearkening to the cry which has been put up 
to Him, "Awake, awake, O arm of the Lord. Put on 
Thy strength." God has come forth in strength ; but 
now it behoves us to cry to the Church, and say, "Awake, 
awake, O Zion, and put on thy strength." The key-note 
of God's work in China has been "As never before." 
Surely it is time that the keynote of our response to His 
working should also be comprised in those words, "As 
never before." Will you accept this position? With 
regard to your prayers, dear Christian friends, the call is 
coming to us " as never before " to rise up and take hold 

of God. Then with regard to devotion and self saciifiee. 
We say little here about money, but I think that I can 
hardly help handing on a message which I got the other 
day from China. A fellow missionary — I need not men- 
tion his connection at all— wrote from one of the stations 
where, owing to the terrible drought of last year, all com- 
modities have doubled in price, and he said, "We say 
nothing about ourselves. We are willing to suffer if it is 
the will of God ; but oh, it is hard to see the work of God 
suffering for the lack of a few pounds, and opportunities 
being lost when we might have availed ourselves of 
them." But oh, surely I may pledge you to say that 
God's work shall not suffer, as far as we are concerned, 
through our prayerlessness and our lack of self-sacrifice. 
And then agaiu, with regard to the matter of rein- 
forcements. I was thinking as we heard that passage 
read this afternoon that, when our Lord looked out ove r 
the fields and saw the great needs of the harvest-field, He 
did not say, " Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of harvest to 
send out money. " He said, "Pray for laborers." And 
we in the China Inland Mission have found that, if labor- 
ers are sent, God provides the money. Again and again 
when we have gone forward in this matter of reinforce- 
ments God has stood behind us and met the need with 
regard to money. Oh, the cry which is coming from dis- 
trict after district, and station after station, for men ! My 
time will not allow me to go on and speak of this at any 
length and tell you of opportunities lost for lack of nun 
to go in. In my own district during the last seven years 
our central stations have increased three fold, and our 
out-stations more than tenfold, and our opportunities 
certainly more than one hundredfold. But what increase 
of workers have we had ? A net increase of three men to 
work these stations and to look after all these out-stations 
and to seek to avail themselves of the scores of opportu- 
nities which have been coming. 


Dear Christian friends, I want to appeal to you to look 
into this matter. Young men, are you being called ot 
God ? Parents, is God speaking to you about your 
children ? Sisters, can you not influence your brothers ? 
Set them an example by going out and by doing what 
you can in other ways to influence them. 

Did I hear you speak of difficulties ? Of course there 
are difficulties in the way. What grand enterprise is 
there which is not balked at every- turn by difficulties ? 
That is one of the advantages of this missionary cause. 
It teaches us how to surmount difficulties. Difficulties ! 
make bread of them ! Deal with them as the Psalmist 
did. " By my God I will leap over a wall. " Do you say 
that the door is not open ? Have you tried it ? Have you 
put your shoulder to it ? I went to a meeting, a little 
time ago, in one of the mid-counties of England, with the 
chairman. We got to the door, and we could not open it. 
It seemed to be shut, and we thought that we had made 
a mistake and had come to the wrong place and were not 
wanted there. We tried a little more ; we tried a good 
deal more ; and at last we were able to push it open, and 
we found a hundred or two people waiting inside for us. 



The door wants pushing sometimes. Sometimes it is 
bolted outside. Do not talk too readily about closed 
doors when you are not quite sure that you have not 
bolted them on your side. Or, again, it is sometimes 
said, " / have no guidance." Now, I agree with a remark 
which was made once, that we are too lethargic about this 
question of guidance. God guides the going man as you 
guide a boat. You cannot steer a boat that has not got 
an\* way on it. Make a move ; make an effort ; step forth 
in some way or another ; and God will certainly give you 


I remember a story (you may have heard it before) : I 

think it was in connection with the Ashantee war. Vol- 
unteers were being asked for from one of the regiments 
of the Guards for some difficult enterprise, and the officer 
made his statement and asked for volunteers. Just then 
he turned his face away, and when he looked back it ap- 
peared to him that none had stepped out from the ranks 
to offer for this service. " What ! "he said ; " the Scots 
Guards, and not a volunteer. " But an officer by his side 
answered, "Sir, the whole rank has stepped out." Surely 
that ought to be the case with us with such opportunities, 
with such needs, and with such glorious possibilities 
before us. The whole line should step out, and say, 
' ' Here am I ; send me. ' ' 

Abstract of China Accounts. 

Disposition of Funds remitted from England, America, and Australasia, and Donations t 

eived in China during 1904. 



To Balance 

General and Special Accounts : 
Remittances from England : 
Nov., 1903, to Nov., 1904— 
Funds for General Purposes 

of the Mission £15,896 

Special Donations (includ- 
ing Morton Legacy £12,500) 15,048 5 10 

10,944 5 10 

£30,944 5s. lOd. produced at 
current rates of Exchange... 
Donations in China and Re- 
ceipts from America and 
Australasia, see list below (at 
2s. 634'd. per Tael = £7,715- 

0s. 7d.) 

From Exchange and Interest 
Account (at 2s. 6^d. per 

Tael = £709 9s. 3d.) 

Unexpended Funds returned 

to account 

Sale of Property at Sha-si 
and Chefoo 


includes the si 

acknowledged in the Cash Ace 
On the other hand, it does not in 
of /" 1.909 is. 6d. remitted to < 
November and December, 1904. 



General and Special Accounts : — 

By Payments to Missionaries : 

For Personal Use, including £25 re- 
turned to England 1 

Fof the Support of Native Helpers, 
Rents, Repairs of Houses and Chapels, 
Travelling Expenses, and Sundry Out- 
lays on account of Stations and Out- 
stations of the Mission 

For Expenses of Boarding and Day 


For Medical Missionary Work, includ- 
ing Hospital, Dispensary, and Opium 
Refuge Expenses (exclusive of build- 

For Houses Accounts (Special Funds 
for New Premises in the following 
places: — Chao-ch'eng, Hoh-cheo, P'ing- 
yao, P'ing-iang, Liang-cheo, Siang-hsien, 
Ch'en-tu, Chefoo, Nan-chang, Nan- 
k'ang, Kwei-k'i, Ho-k'eo, Ch'i-cheo, 
Lai-an, Ch'ang-shan, T'ai-cheo, &c.)... 

For Passages to England, America, and 
Australasia (including special funds 

Tls. 3,316 67) 

For Relief of Native 
Famine Fund 

cts. Tls. cts. 

t Balance carried 'forward 

Tls 399,709 03 

MA. =£51,212 14s. 5d. 

We have examined the above Abstract with the Returns from Chiua and find it correct. 

We have traced the Items charged in the " Home Accounts " as remitted to China, and find they are duly accounted for, with 
the exception of the Items referred to in the above note. 

1 Finsbury Circus, Loudon, E.C., May 15th, 1905. 


Chartered Accountants. 

:eption of Tis 256, the whole of this balance is on Specia 

to be used only for particular purposes. 


Cash Abstract From January ist to December 31st, 1904. 

I 873 29 

3(57 37 

4,037 85 

Receipts : — 

Balances from 1903 : — 

General Fund Account 

Outfit and Passage Account ... 

Building and Rental Account 

4,u« 01 

Received in 1904 : — 

Missionary Account : for the support of 

missionaries in China and at home... 15,487 16 

Native Helper Account : for the sup- 
port of pastors, evangelists and Bible- 
women 4,644 55 

Native School Account : for the sup- 
port of native children in schools in 
China 164 37 

Foreign Special Account : for famine 
relief, purchase of Gospels, tracts, 
etc., and for "missionary mothers 
and babes" in China 2,388 98 

Outfit and Passage Account : for out- 
fits and for travelling expenses of 
Missionaries to China 3,792 50 

China's Millions Account : designa- 
ted for the publication of China's 
Millions 61 95 

General Mission use : (including in- 
terest on investments, 52,287.30, and 
rent of new Germantown Home, 
J400.00) 13,685 61 

Purchase of new Mission Home at Ger- 
mantown, and for rental of present 
Home S-3a3u9fJ 46,579 02 

Ihave been asked if I would say a few words in re- I 
gard to Mr. Taylor's relation to us as mission- 
ary counsellor. I have had the privilege and 
honor of being connected with the Council of the ' 
C. I. M. here at Toronto, and what has always im- ' 
pressed one in connection with the details of the work 
of this Mission, more than anything else, has been the 
wise, earnest, sanctified personality of Mr.Taylor him- 
self. I never knew any mission that bore upon it so 
distinctly the marked character of the man who 
founded it, as the China Inland Mission does. You 
seem to see Mr Taylor in every arrangement, in every 
plan in connection with the work. In the very spirit 
of the workers, somehow or other, he has had the 
power of giving to almost all of them something of 
his personality. This marvellous thing one sees and 
knows in connection with the Mission. And one is im- 
pressed too, with the wonderful wisdom displayed in 
carrying out such a complicated work ; because when a 
mission in a heathen land grows from a little thing to 
having more than eight hundred missionaries, it be- 
comes a very complicated business to look after and 
manage, and there are necessarily arising a great 
many difficulties of which one cannot, of course, speak 
in detail ; but coming into contact directly with Mr. 
Taylor in the Council or in correspondence, we were 
always impressed with the wisdom of his coun- 
sel. He seemed to be a man pre-eminently guided by 
the spirit of wisdom ; and if all the inner history of 
the China Inland Mission could be written, in all its 
details. I think it would be a wonderful history, a 
testimony to the wisdom of this man. He was 
not merely a visionary man — for he saw visions — 
but an intensely practical man, down to the very de- 


Disbursements . 

Missionary Account : 

nd paid 
of n 

Native Helper Account : remitted to 
China for the support of pastors, 
evangelists and Bible-women 

Native School Account : remitted to 
China for the support of native chil- 
dren in schools in China 

Foreign Special Account : remitted to 
China for famine relief, purchase of 
Gospels, tracts, etc., and for " mis- 
sionary mothers and babes " in China 

Outfit and Passage Account : for outfits 
and for passages to China 

Candidate Account : for candidates' 
travelling expenses and for their 
testing and training in the Mission 

"China's Millions": Account for 
printing and circulating of China's 
Millions ... 

Prayer Union Account : for cards, cir- 
cular letters and postage ... 

Travelling Account : for travelling ex- - 
penses of returned missionaries, dep- 
utation workers, officers and helpers 

Support of officers and families, and 
for the entertainment of visitors in 
the Mission Homes 

Support of Office and Home Helpers ... 

Office fixtures, printing, stationery, 
postage, telegrams, bank charges, etc. 

Rental, furnishing, improvements and 
repairs of Mission Homes, for rental 
of offices in Philadelphia, for fuel, 
gas, water, taxes and insurance 

Purchase of new Mission Home at Ger- 

Cash in hand : 

General Fund Account 

Outfit and Passage Account 

Building and Rental Account 

1,211 03 
33 57 

3,272 00 
10,119 95 50,060 53 

975 20 
50 00 
271 80 1,297 00 


Disbursements : — 

China Transmission Account : private 
gifts remitted to China for personal 
use of missionaries $2,960 20 

Home Transmission Account : purchase 
of goods ordered by missionaries in 
China, repayment of monies deposit- 
ed in trust, and private gifts paid out 
to individuals at home 4,486 30 

China's Millions Account : sub- 
scriptions used for publication of 
China's Millions ... 3 74 58 

Prayer Union Account : for cards, cir- 
cular letters and postage 83 18 

Literature Account : for publication 

and purchase of mission literature ... 2,549 01 

Cash in hand : 

Home Transmission Account 323 03 

China's Millions Account 152 56 

Prayer Union Account 30 00 

Literature Account 55 41 

Investment Fund Account ; Benson 

legacy to be invested 500 00 

Toronto, August, 1905. 

1,061 00 

11.514 27 

Philadelphia and Toronto Accounts. The Philadelphia Account 
phia, Pa. The Toronto Account has been audited and found cor- 
A. B. Mrars. J. Barnett. 


Editorial Notes. 

THE Young People's Missionary Movement has 
published a Missionary Campaign Library, numbering 
some twenty books, all of which are of interest and 
value. These books could not be purchased in the general 
book stores short of #22.00, but they may be obtained from the 
Movement for the low sum of #ro.oo. If any of our friends 
desire to make purchase of the above books, they may do so 
by writing to the Secretary of the Young People's Missionary 
Movement, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. 

We feel constrained to recommend to our readers the 
small book upon the subject of Prayer, recently published, and 
from the pen of our beloved brother, Mr. James H. McConkey. 
The readers of this paper will remember that some of the ear- 
lier chapters of the book were printed as our leading articles, 
and we had reason to know, at the time, that these were much 
appreciated. The book reprints these articles and continues 
their theme through several additional chapters. One of the 
last chapters of the book is entitled, "Prayer and Healing," 
and we do not hesitate giving it as our personal opinion that 
the teaching contained in it upon that subject, is the most 
well-balanced that has recently appeared. We hope our friends 
will obtain the book and read it from the beginning to the end. 
It may be secured by writing to Mr. Fred. Kelker, P. O. Box 
2£6, Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. 

The Twenty=ninth Report of the Central China Reli- 
gious Tract Society, for 1904, has reached our hand, and we 
have found its reading unusually interesting. The venerable 
Dr. Griffith John is the president of this Society, and under 
his able direction, it has greatly prospered. The growth of the 
Society since the Boxer troubles in 1900, has been most remark- 
able. Just before that year the annual circulation of publica- 
tions amounted to 1,470,699. During the past year the circu- 
lation of publications amounted to the greatly increased 
number of 2,503,180. When it is remembered that this output 
represents literature of the most evangelical and helpful kind, 
it gives assurance that its reading by the Chinese will result in 
far-reaching and abiding good. We hope that those who read 
these lines will breathe a passing, earnest prayer that this will 
be the case. 

In view of the fact that most of the friends whose cus- 
tom it is to attend the weekly Prayer Meeting, at German- 
town, have gone away from home for the summer months, and 
in view of the added fact that Mr. Frost will be obliged to be 
absent from home for a part of the same time, it became neces- 
sary to give up the Prayer Meeting at that place during the 
summer season. The meeting was discontinued at the end of 
June. It is hoped that it will be resumed upon the first of 
September. Will the friends in Toronto kindly note that the 
weekly Prayer Meeting, held in the Home at that place, will 
be continued as usual, throughout the summer. 

spect to Missions, and with intimate acquaintance with the 
needs of China. If any of our friends desire his services, will 
they please address him direct, at 359 Dundas St., London, Ont. 

It seemed fitting that a Memorial Service, in connec- 
tion with the death of Mr. Taylor, should be held in Toronto, 
where he was so well known. Hence, such a service was 
arranged. It was held in the Central Presbyterian Chuch, on 
Friday evening, June sixteenth. Dr. McTavish took the chair, 
and, after the devotional part of the meeting, he gave a short 
address. Longer addresses were made by the Rev. F. A. 
Steven, Mr. J. S. Helmer, and Mr. Henry W. Frost. The 
hymns sung were, "Through the night of doubt and sorrow," 
" For all Thy saints, who from their labors rest," and " Forever 
with the Lord." The meeting was well attended. It proved to 
be a solemn, though not a sad one, for the note of victory and 
praise was sounded throughout. A partial report of the meeting 
will be given in the next number of China's Millions. 
It is interesting to note that a similar Memorial Service was 
held in the Mildmay Conferetice Hall, London, England, on 
the evening of Tuesday, June thirteenth. This meeting was 
addressed by Mr. James E. Mathieson, Mr. Eugene Stock, 
Rev. R. Wadlow Thompson, Dr. Harry Guinness, and Mr. 
Walter B. Sloan. Some of the addresses given will be included 
in the forthcoming number of China's Millions. 


For Expenses of Boardir 


For Medical Missionary Work, includ- 
ing Hospital, Dispensary, and Opium 
Refuge Expenses (exclusive of build- 


For Houses Accounts (Special Funds 
for New Premises in the following 
places: — Chao-ch'eng, Hoh-cheo, P'ing- 
yao, P'ing-iang, Liang-cheo, Siang-hsien, 
Ch'en-tu, Chefoo, Nan-chang, Nan- 
k'ang, Kwei-k'i, Ho-k'eo, Ch'i-cheo, 
Lai-an, Ch'ang-shan, T'ai-cheo, &c.)... 

For Passages to England, America, and 
Australasia (including special funds 

Tls. 3,316 67) 

For Relief of Native Christians and 
Famine Fund 

f Balance carried forward 

13,130 46 

141 14 

290,666 99 

109.042 04 

Tls 399,709 03 

(Tls. 399,709 03 at 2s. 6^ d. =£51,212 14s. 5d. 
or #249,285.33.) 

liua and find it correct. 

remitted to China, and find they i 

unted for, with 

May we again call attention to the fact that the Rev. 
F. A. Steven is now residing at London, Ont., and that he will 
be glad to serve pastors and others who may desire his help as 
a missionary speaker. » Mr. Steven speaks with intense ear- 
nestness concerning the responsibility of the Church in re- 


Chartered Accountants. 

Special Accounts, to be used only for particular purposes. 


MEMORIAL SERVICE— Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. 

Held in the Central Presbyterian Church, Toronto, on the evening of Friday, June 16th, 1905 ; Rev. D. McTavish, 
D. Sc., in the Chair. 

After devotional exercises, Mr. John (). Anderson leading in prayer, the Chairman opened with the following 
remarks : — 

" We are gathered here to-night to honor the memory of one who is very dear to, us, and in whose removal from us 
we have felt that ivc have suffered a great loss. We all feel that this world is poorer because Mr. Hudson Taylor is no 
longer in it ; and I am sure it will be a privilege to-night to hear some of the brethren, who for many years were very 
intimately associated with Mr. 'Taylor, speak of his life and of the great work which he did -while he was among us." 

Dr. McTavish then invited Mr- Steven to address the meeting, and other speakers followed. 

(We print the address of each in full, though reversm- the "rderof Mr. Steven's and Dr. McTavish's addresses, for convenience in printing.— Ed.) 

Address by Rev. D. McTavish, D. Sc. 

I have been asked if I would say a few words in re- 
gard to Mr. Taylor's relation to us as mission- 
ary counsellor. I have had the privilege and 
honor of being connected with the Council of the 
C. I. M. here at Toronto, and what has always im- 
pressed one in connection with the details of the work 
of this Mission, more than anything else, has been the 
wise, earnest, sanctified personality of Mr. Taylor him- 
self. I never knew any mission that bore upon it so 
distinctly the marked character of the man who 
founded it, as the China Inland Mission does. You 
seem to see Mr Taylor in every arrangement, in every 
plan in connection with the work. In the very spirit 
of the workers, somehow or other, he has had the 
power of giving to almost all of them something of 
his personality. This marvellous thing one sees and 
knows in connection with the Mission. And one is im- 
pressed too, with the wonderful wisdom displayed in 
carrying out such a complicated work ; because when a 
mission in a heathen land grows from a little thing to 
having more than eight hundred missionaries, it be- 
comes a very complicated business to look after and 
manage, and there are necessarily arising a great 
many difficulties of which one cannot, of course, speak 
in detail ; but coming into contact directly with Mr. 
Taylor in the Council or in correspondence, we were 
always impressed with the wisdom of his coun- 
sel. He seemed to be a man preeminently guided by 
the spirit of wisdom ; and if all the inner history of 
the China Inland Mission could be written, in all its 
details. I think it would be a wonderful history, a 
testimony to the wisdom of this man. He was 
not merely a visionary man — for he saw visions — 
but an intensely practical man, down to the very de- 

tails of the work. He was visionary in a true sense. 
He got.a vision of God, and a vision of the needs of 
the missionary field ; but while he had the vision he 
was not visionary, but intensely practical. I be- 
lieve that the man who is most possessed by the Spirit 
of God will be a most practical man. 

And another thing is this, namely, the unanimity 
with which the councils of the work have been carried 
on. I have never had the privilege of being connected 
with any movement, or committee, or organization 
where there was more complete unanimity. I do not 
think you will find on the record books of the China 
Inland Mission any record of " yeas " and " nays " — 
of a vote being taken ; much less, of having some per- 
son record his dissent, as we sometimes see with a great 
deal of pain in other records. I am not aware, during 
all these years, of any question that was not finally 
settled by the absolute unanimity of all the members 
of the Council. Now I cannot explain this to you in 
any other way than this : we read in the fourth chap- 
ter of the Epistle to the Ephesians, that one of the out- 
comes of the power of the Holy Spirit is — that those 
who are so possessed will endeavor to " keep the un- 
ity of the Spirit in the bond of peace " ; and I think 
that Mr. Taylor has impressed that idea upon all who 
were associated with him in Council in connection 
with this work ; for the Spirit of God is the Spirit, 
not of dissension, but of union. It is lack of waiting 
upon the Spirit of God for guidance that creates dis- 
sension ; and therefore it is very remarkable in con- 
nection with all the Council Meetings in which we have 
had the privilege of meeting together, there has been 
this spirit of unanimity. 

Toronto, August, 1905. 


Address by Rev. F. A. Steven. 

IN speaking of the life and service of our beloved di- 
rector whom God has called to his reward, it falls 
within nn- province to supply a slight framework 
of early history, whilst the brethren who follow will fill 
in the story, in so far as it can be told to-night, with more 
personal matters in relation to the latter }^ears of his life. 
Mr. Taylor himself wrote a few years ago : ' ' For my- 
self and the work I have been permitted to do for God, I 
owe an unspeakable debt of gratitude to my beloved and 
honored parents. " For this reason one cannot begin to 
speak about Mr. Hudson Taylor without making a refer- 
ence to his father and 
mother. Mr. James Tay- 
lor was a merchant living 
in Barnsley, Yorkshire. 
He was a warm-hearted 
and enthusiastic friend of 
foreign missions, and in 
his association with the 
Methodist body as a local 
preacher, he was much 
honored of God in the 
winning of men to Christ. 
About the year 1830, he 
was specially stirred about 
the condition of the 
people of China by the 
reading of various books, 
among them "The Tra- 
vels of Capt. Basil Hall on 
the coast of China. " Being 
precluded by circum- 
stances from the possibil- 
ity of missionary labor 
himself, he began to pray 
that God would give him 
a son, who might be called 
by God to go forth in his 
stead to the heathen of 
China. Two years later 
this prayer was fulfilled, 
and James Hudson Tay- 
lor was born on the 21st 
of May, 1832. He was the first, and afterwards the only 
surviving, son of his parents. In his early days, Mr. 
Taylor was extremely delicate, and it seemed as though 
all hopes that he, the child of answered prayer, should 
become a messenger of God to the heathen, must be given 
up. vSo far as his parents were concerned, this appears to 
have been done. In his boyhood, he was under religious in- 
fluences continually ; but he came to a point when, after 
striving hard to make himself good and acceptable to God, 
he got into a despairing condition, and felt that, if there 
were any salvation, it was not for him. At a later stage, 
he came under the influence of skeptical companions 
older than himself, and imbibed their views. He has 

stated since that he is thankful for having passed through 
such a time of doubt, for in those days he often said that 
if he believed the Bible to be true, he would at least put 
it fairly and honestly to the test, seeking to live by its 
teachings ; and if he found it wanting, he would cast it 
aside altogether. He adds, that since then he may rea- 
sonably claim to have tested and proved the verity of the 
promises of God's Word, and he has never found occasion 
to cast aside the Bible ; it has never failed, and the prom- 
ises of God have always been fulfilled in his experience. 
His conversion came about in a somewhat remarkable 
manner, and for the bene- 
fit of those who have not 
read A Retrospect of his 
life, I will speak briefly 
about this, for it illus- 
trates the power of prayer, 
and it formed the starting- 
point of Mr. Taylor's large 
and ever-increasing confi- 
dence in God's faithful- 
ness to answer the prayers 
of his people. 

His mother had gone 
from home to visit friends 
some eighty miles away, 
and he, on a holiday after- 
noon, went into hisfather 's 
library in search of some- 
thing to read. He found 
nothing suitable among 
the books, and loo-king 
carelessly over a basket 
containing tracts and other 
papers, he took up one that 
contained, as he supposed, 
a story. He said to him- 
self, " There will be a story 
here with a moral at the 
end ; I will take the story 
and leave the moral for 

HE AGE OF TWENTY. those who ^ ft „ and 

He sailed for China, Sept. 19, 1853. 

he went into an old dis- 
used warehouse and began to read. The story, among 
other things, spoke of the finished work of Christ, and he 
asked himself " Why does the writer speak of the finished 
work of Christ ? Why does he not use the words ' the 
propitiatory work, ' or, ' the atoning work, ' of Christ? ' ' and 
then the words of our Lord on the cross came to him, " It 
is finished, " and he asked himself, " What is finished ? " 
Then his early training enabled him to recognize that 
the work of redemption was entirely finished, and he 
asked himself, " If this be so, if Christ has indeed paid all 
the debt, what is left for me to do? " The conviction came 
into his soul that all there was left for him was, not strug- 
gling, or long effort, or tedious seeking, but just accept- 
ance ; and that he should fall down before God and praise 


Him for the fully accomplished work. This he did with- 
out delay. That same afternoon, his mother rose from 
the dinner-table with her heart yearning intensely for the 
conversion of her only boy. Having more time than was 
usual at home, she went to her room, and turning the kej^ 
in the door, knelt in prayer, with the determination — 
taught by the Spirit of God doubtless — that she would not 
leave that place until she knew that her boy was con- 
verted. She prayed, and prayed on, until, without any 
outside message, God spoke to her soul, and her prayer 
was changed to joyful praise for that which she was sure 
was accomplished. And so, with eighty miles of separa- 
tion between them, the hearts were joined together before 
the throne ; and he in the 
old warehouse, and she in 
the guest room, at her 
friend's house, were prais- 
ing God together for His 
finished work. When Mrs. 
Taylor came home she was 
greeted at the door by her 
son; and as he kissed her, 
he began to tell the good 
news that was filling his 
heart. He says, " 1 can al- 
most feel that dear mother's 
arms round my neck as 
she pressed me to her 
bosom and said, ' I know, 
my boy ; I have been re- 
joicing for a fortnight in 
the glad tidings you have 
to tell me. ' "Why," he 
asked in surprise, "has 
Amelia broken her prom- 
ise—she said she would tell 
no one ? " His mother re- 
plied that no one had told 
her anything, but that 
God's Spirit had assured 
her that He had led her son 
to Himself." And so Mr. 
Taylor adds, "Do you 
wonder that I have great 
confidence in the power of 
prayer? " Later, he was 
permitted to see a note in a notebook of his sister's (now 
Mrs. Broomhall, who survives him), in which she had 
written down the resolve to pray daily for the conversion 
of her brother ; and it was just one month after this entry 
that he exercised saving faith in Jesus. A few months 
later he yielded himself in consecration to God, and it 
was with him a very real transaction. He felt that, from 
that time forward, he was not his own ;- that another was 
the Lord of his life, and that he must order all his con- 
cerns in agreement with the will of another. Although 
but a boy, still under sixteen, his joy in the Lord and his 
sense of God's presence was so great that, as he say 

and unspeakable joy, "and at that time he had the strongest 
assurance that his offering was accepted. It would be a long 
story for me to speak about his experience as a medical 
student in Hull and in London. It is all told fully in "A 
Retrospect " which he-himself has written ; and it illus- 
trates wonderfully the way in which the foundation of his 
future work was laid in deep experience of God's faithful- 
ness in times of stress. Suffice it to say that he purposely 
put himself in positions of need, where his dependence 
must be only upon God for temporal supplies, in order 
that he might test his ability to rest upon God alone, and 
thus get the endorsement by God, of his desire and purpose 
to be a missionary in China, for he felt that if he could not 
trust God at home, he had 
no assurance that he could 
trust Him fully on the 
mission field. 

Mr. Taylor said fare- 
well to his beloved 
mother at the gates of the 
dock in Liverpool as the 
ship "Dumfries" went 
out to sea on the 19th of 
September, 1853. The 
voyage was a very event- 
ful one. They had storms 
in the Irish Channel ; they 
were all but wrecked in 
Carnarvon Bay, and only 
escaped being driven on to 
the rocks, in answer to 
prayer. During a dead 
calm, a strong undercur- 
rent swept the vessel close 
to a reef on the coast of 
New Guinea. They saw 
the native savages — canni- 
bals—building fires on the 
seashore, but there was no 
cannibal feast that night ; 
for, again in answer to 
prayer God sent a wind 
just in time, and very 
gradually the ship was en • 
abled to beat off the coast 
and proceed on her voy- 
age. When Mr. Taylor landed in China on March 1st, 
1854, it was a time of turmoil, for the red-turbaned rebels 
were in possession of the city of Shanghai. He saw a 
great deal of war and bloodshed while still only a young 
man of twenty-two. The greatly enhanced cost of house 
rent and food, owing to the rebellion, drained his slender 
resources, and brought him into new tests of faith, and 
new proofs of God's reliability. Soon after this, he under- 
took a missionary journey along with Mr. Burdon (after- 
wards the Bishop of Hong-kong), and later it was his 
great privilege to travel for a length of time with that 
saintly man of God, Rev. William C. Burns. About 

lay on the floor ' ' silent before Him with unspeakable awe this time — that is, the year after his arrival — he was iu- 


fluenced by the advice of good Dr. Medhurst, the leader 
of the London Missionary Society in China at that period, 
to adopt Chinese dress as a means of getting into the in- 
terior. In travelling together, Mr. Burns — a much older 
and more experienced missionary, and one who spoke the 
language much better, of course, than did Mr. Taylor — 
noticed that his companion was better able to get among 
the people, and attracted far less annoying attention 
from the crowds than he did. Sometimes, indeed, people 
would invite the j-ounger worker to their homes, whilst 
the senior missionary was left out of the invitation, 
because he was in foreign dress. Mr. Burns at once recog- 
nized the situation, and changed his dress for the native 
costume. From that time onward it has been the custom 
of Mr. Taylor and almost all of those associated with him in 
the China Inland Mission to wear Chinese dress, and this 
is still maintained in the interior of the country. The simple 
yet wonderful account of the way in which God's call 
came to the two friends, separately, on the same evening 
is told in " A Retrospect," (p. 71.) 

As a result of this leading, Mr. Taylor worked with Mr. 
Burns for a short time at Swatow, in the Province of Can- 
ton, and only left for the north to get his medical and 
surgical appliances, with the expectation of returning to 
rejoin Mr. Burns. A chain of circumstances however, pre- 
vented his going south again and led to his entering upon 
the work in the city of Ningpo. 

In January, 1858, Mr. Taylor was married to Miss 
Dyer, a missionary in Ningpo and the daughter of 
Samuel Dyer, who worked as one of the first representa- 
tives of the London Mission in the Straits Settlements from 
1827 to 1845. Mr. Taylor took charge of the Mission Hos- 
pital in Ningpo for Dr. Parker, in i860, about nine months. 
During his time of service in Ningpo, Mr. Taylor was 
very successful in his surgical and medical practice, and 
was the means of winning a number for Christ, some of 
whom became largely-used evangelists in their turn. 

It was during this period also that Mr. Taylor and his 
companion, Mr. Jones, retired from the Chinese Evangeli- 
zation Society, and experienced many trials and rewards 
of faith. 

On January 16th, i860, Mr. Taylor put into writing his 
first appeal for fellow-workers for China in these words, 
written to a relative in England : — "Do you know any 
earnest, devoted young men, desirous of serving God in 
China, who, not wishing more than their actual support, 
would be willing to come out and labor here ? Oh for 
four or five such laborers ! They would probably begin 
to preach in Chinese in six months' time, and in answer 
to prayer the means would be found." The work of the 
Ningpo hospital, together with his own evangelistic work, 
was rapidly breaking down his health ; and it became 
necessary for him to return home for a time. He hoped 
that his stay in England might be but brief ; the doctors, 
however, saw the necessity for a prolonged stay. With 
reference to his prayer that God would raise up fellow-lab- 
orers, he said at this time — "We had no doubt about 
this ; for we had been enabled to seek them from Him in 
earnest and believing prayer for many months previously. 

Throughout the voyage our earnest cry to God was that 
He would over-rule our stay at home for good to China, 
and make it instrumental in raising up at least five 
helpers to labor in the province of Cheh-kiang. " During 
the years from 1862 to 1865, this prayer was answered, 
and five laborers preceded Mr. Taylor to the province 
of Cheh-kiang and the city of Ningpo. It was whilst he 
was laid aside by weak health and was occupying his time 
in medical studies and in the revision of the New Testa- 
ment in the Ningpo dialect — a colloquial translation— 
along with Rev. F. F. Gough of of the Church Missionary 
Society, that his heart became burdened for a larger 
sphere than that of his own little mission in Ningpo. He 
sa3's : — "In Ningpo, my mind was occupied with my 
immediate surroundings ; but during my stay in England, I 
was as near to the inland provinces of China as to Ningpo 
itself. ' ' Looking upon those eleven unentered, untouched 
provinces, with their 130 millions or more , and the very 
considerable portions of the entered provinces which were 
still practically untouched, his heart became burdened 
with a sense of deep personal responsibility. He came to 
the point — for his answers to prayer had taught him this — 
where he realized that, if he, little, unknown, insignificant 
man, as he considered himself, would but go to God in 
prayer for fellow-laborers, God would answer his prayer, 
and send those who should accompany him, and labor 
under his guidance in China. He shrank from this 
for a time, and he approached the leading missionary 
societies with the desire to get them to do something 
for the inland provinces of China ; but the burden was 
his, not theirs ; and none of them took the load upon 
their hearts as he was constrained to do. The thought 
that, in a meeting such as this, during the time 
between the opening psalm and the benediction, much 
more than one thousand souls in China alone would pass 
beyond the boundary of hope into the land of hopelessness, 
oppressed his heart, so that he could neither rest nor sleep ; 
and it was not until he surrendered his will in this matter 
to God, as he did on the shore at Brighton, on June 25th, 

1865, that God gave him rest of heart. He could sleep well 
after he had penciled in the margin of his Bible — " Prayed 
for twenty -four willing, skilful laborers. Brighton, June 
25th, 1865." The burden was rolled from his heart, and 
he could go forward, counting upon God to fulfil all His 
promises ; and this, we may say, was the genesis of the 
China Inland Mission. From that time, God led his 
servant out and on, and less than a } ? ear later, on May 26th, 

1866, the ship " Lammermuir " carried the first part}- to 
China, consisting of Mr. and Mrs. Hudson Taylor, their 
four children and nurse, a lady friend, and fourteen 3-oung 

I must leave further details, for m}- time is fully gone. 
I would like well to speak of my personal acquaintance 
with Mr. Ta}dor. I had the joy of meeting him for the 
first time some 27 years ago ; and during all those years, 
I have known something of him, though not so intimately 
as many others. He was a dear friend, a faithful coun- 
sellor, a wise and godl}- leader, to myself and to hundreds 
of others who followed him to China. 


Address by Mr. J. S. Helmer. 


Secretary of the China Inland Mii 

R. TAYLOR left China in 1899 for Australia. From did not reach port until the 17th of April, Monday noon. 
Australia, he came here, with Mrs. Taylor and This was a day of great expectation. It was thought 
d Mrs. Howard Taylor, in the spring, and best that only a few persons should go to the steainei 

he attended the Ecumenical Conference in New York 
City in April. In that Conference, Mr. Taylor took a 
deep interest, and spoke many times. Following the 
Conference, some meetings were arranged for him in 
Boston by Dr. A. T. Pierson. The work he had been 
doing, evidently was too great a strain upon him, for 
while he was speaking in Boston, he had a serious break- 
down in the middle of his address. Since that time Mr. 
Taylor has not been able to do any active work. He has 

most of us remained in the Mission compound and were 
gathered near the entrance where we could get the first 
view of our beloved friend and leader. It was just past 
noon when he appeared in the jinricksha, followed by 
Mr. Meadows, the next oldest missionary in connection 
with the Mission. Mr. Taylor and Mr. Meadows, with white 
flowing beards, looked like two patriarchs as they wheeled 
from the street into the compound, where we were all 
-aiting to welcome Mr. Taylor. I wish you could have 

been engaged in the ministry of intercession, and has seen the pleased face of Mr. Taylor as he saw and recog- 
been able to give counsel though laid, aside from active nized one and another of the members of the Mission, and 

as he looked around 
the beautiful com- 
pound, which he had 
not seen before for 
over six years. 
There were some 
who had come to 
China during the 
years of his absence, 
whom he had never 
seen ; but I think he 
recognized remark- 
ably well those 
whom he had known 
before. Miss Irvin, 
who had been one of 
the first party that 
went out with him 
from this country, 
said, "Mr. Taylor, 
do you remember 
me ? " To her he 
said, " That is a 
naughty joke," and 
then he asked about 
some of the native 
Christians at her station, designating them by name. 

The next day after Mr. Taylor's arrival, a special meet- 
ing of the China Council was held to formally welcome 
him. Mr. Hoste spoke a few words of welcome, Mr. 
Taylor responded and spoke some fifteen or twenty min- 
utes. He made some reference to each one present, in a 
London, stating that Mr. Hudson Taylor and Dr. and which showed that his memory was unimpa i redi not . 

Mrs. Howard Taj' lor would sail from San Francisco on 

He and Mrs, 
Taylor lived in 
Chevalleyres, Swit- 
zerland, until Au- 
gust last, when Mrs. 
Taylor was taken 
home to be with the 
Lord. Her death was 
a great loss to Mr. 
Taylor. She bad 
been everything to 
him— writing hislet- 
ters and caring for 
his every need. 
When she was taken, 
it seemed as if his 
very life and support 
had passed away. 
After her death, Dr. 
and Mrs. Howard 
Taylor, and Mr. 
Taylor's youngest 
daughter, Amy, were 
with Mr. Taylor. 
Miss Alice Thomson 
of this city was also 
at Chevalleyres for a time. When Mr. Taylor was left 
alone, he began to think about China, and longed once 
more to see that land. When Mrs. Helmer and I were in 
Shanghai, in February last, before making our second 
tour inland, Mr. Stevenson came to us with some sur- 
prising news. A cablegram had just been received from 


March 18th for Shanghai. We had heard that Mr. Tay- 
lor was stronger than he had been, but no one had dreamed 
of his again undertaking to visit China, and the news 
seemed too great to be true. 

After this we were away in the interior of China, from 
early in February until the middle of April. On April 
14th, I think it was, Mr. Taylor was expected to arrive at 
Shanghai, but the ship had been detained in Japan and 

withstanding his physical weakness. He referred to the 
North American work, in which he was always deeply in- 
terested. He made special mention of some who had 
passed through sorrow, and of the loss of his beloved 
wife, whom the Lord took to Himself in August last. 

It was interesting to see the pleasure Mr. Taylor took 
in going around the Mission compound, where he had 
spent so many years. He walked about, leaning on Dr. 

9 o 


Taylor and Mr. Meadows, and inspected every part of the 
place with much real interest. 

The first night Mr. Taylor was in Shanghai, mention 
was made of Mrs. Shapleigh, who had lost her husband 
and two children within six weeks after reaching China. 
Mr. Taylor insisted upon going personally to see her, 
although it was nine o'clock at night. She was very 
much touched by his kindness. 

Almost at once upon reaching Shanghai, Mr. Taylor 
commenced to talk of going into the interior, to visit some 
of the inland stations. On Wednesday night, only two 
days and a half after his arrival, he started on the steamer 
up the Yang-tse with Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor. One 
day's journey brought them into Chin-kiang, where the 
Mission has a Sanitarium — a delightful place in which to 
rest. From there, he went up the Grand Canal about four 
hours' journey by steam launch to Yang-chau, where the 
Ladies' Training Home is located, and where Miss Murray, 
who was so seriously injured last September on the Cana- 
dian Pacific Railway, is in charge. After a short visit 
there, returning to Chin-kiang, he went thence up the 
Yang-tse to Han-kow, about 700 miles from the coast. 
From this point he went by rail into the province of Ho- 
nan, where Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor had worked 
when before in China. 

The last account we had of Mr. Taylor was that he 
had made this trip and had stood the journey remarkably 
well. There was one more province he wanted to visit and 
that was Hu-nan, south of the Yang-tse, one of the eleven 

provinces which had been laid upon his heart and for the 
evangelization of which he had formed the China Inland 
Mission in 1865. These eleven provinces had, at the time 
that the Mission was formed, no Protestant missionaries 
working in them. Mr. Taylor had seen the work organ- 
ized and carried on in ten of these provinces, and he had visi- 
ted many of them personally ; but the province of Hu-nan 
was entirely anti-foreign and there was no settled work 
in it up to the time of Mr. Taylor's leaving China in 1899. 
The Hunanese had boasted that they would never allow 
the foreigner to occupy their province. The Boxer move- 
ment in 1900 resulted in opening this province, as well as 
every other part of China, to the Gospel, and Mr. Taylor 
naturally enough desired to see Hu-nan and the work es- 
tablished there. The Lord granted him the fulfilment of 
this desire, and then at his journey's end, in the capital 
city of Chang-sha, He took him home. 

We have, as yet, no particulars as to the immediate 
cause of Mr. Taylor's decease or the details concerning it, 
but he was doubtless surrounded by Dr. and Mrs. Howard 
Taylor, Dr. and Mrs. Keller, Dr. Barrie, and other mem- 
bers of the Mission who were located in the city of Chang- 
sha. What could be nearer the desire of dear Mr. Tay- 
lor's heart than to go home to be with the Lord, whom 
he so faithfully served and trusted, and to go from the 
place where he at last saw the answer to his prayers for 
the evangelization of the eleven provinces for which he 
had prayed and labored so long ? 

Address by Mr. Henry W. Frost. 

Home Director of the China Inland Mission. 

MY personal acquaintance with Mr. Taylor began in 
the fall of the year 1887, in London, England. 
Two years before this, at the Niagara Conference, 
God had put within my heart a great desire to give my 
. life for the evangelization of China. Subsequently, He 
had brought before my attention the China Inland Mis- 
sion ; and from the beginning of my knowledge of this 
Society, my sympathy had gone out very greatly toward 
it. Later, I had corresponded with Mr. Broomhall, the 
then Secretary of the Mission, in London, offering myself 
to the Society, and I had thus passed through the prelim- 
inaries of answering the questions which were asked of 
me. It was in this manner that God, eventually, formed 
in my mind the purpose of going across the sea — as there 
were no representatives of the Society, at that time, on 
this side of the water — in order that I might meet the 
heads of the Mission, including Mr. Taylor. I wanted to 
ascertain if the way might not be opened for me to serve 
in China, in connection with the China Inland Mission. 
Still subsequent to this, I was in a little farm-house in the 
northern part of the State of New York, holding, from 
that centre, evangelistic meetings. While thus engaged 
I gave much of my spare time to waiting upon God for 
guidance. Thus I came to the conclusion, in the quiet- 
ness of that place of retreat, that God wanted many more 
young men and women from America, to labor in the 

great unevangelized country of China, than He had yet 
been able to send forth ; and at last the thought came to 
me : is it not of God to ask Mr. Ta3 r lor to establish in 
this country a branch of the China Inland Mission, in 
order that, by means of this new effort, new interests may 
be awakened and new lives dedicated to China ? And so 
it was, finally, with these purposes in mind that I went 
across the ocean to London. 

I reached London about Christmas time, in the year 
mentioned, 1887. But here I met with a disappointment ; 
I found that Mr. Taylor was away from home, in Scot- 
land. I was warmly welcomed and tenderly cared for by 
Mr. and Mrs. Broomhall, during the two weeks in which 
I remained in the Mission Home. Nevertheless, the dis- 
appointment remained, for Mr. Taylor — the one whom I 
had come so far to see — was absent. I learned later that 
God had His good purpose in this delay, for my sojourn 
in the Mission Home gave me opportunity to learn more 
about the Mission than I could have learned in any other 
way, which turned afterwards to my great advantage. 
Finally, I wrote to Mr. Taylor, telling him something of 
what was in my heart. In a few days there came back a 
very kindly note, which I still keep as a treasure, in which 
he said that he would be most glad to see me and to talk 
over with me the things which I had mentioned in my 
letter. Then he closed his note — much to my astonish- 


This photograph v 

J. Stark. J. N 
oumton, J. W. 

. K. Saunders. 

t,) and C. T. ] 

ment — with these words: "Yours affectionately in Christ. " 
Up to that time I had not the slightest idea what kind of 
a man Mr. Taylor was. I had thought of him as a great 
man spiritually, and, unconsciously, I had run the 
thought of greatness into the physical realm, so that I 
had come to imagine that he was tall and well developed, 
a strong and rugged character. And I had not associated 
tenderness with these qualities. I remember, therefore, 
that I gazed at those words, " Yours affectionately in 
Christ, " with a very strange feeling. " This Mr. Taylor, " . 
I said to myself, " must be a very peculiar man ; he has 
never seen me, and I have never seen him, and yet he 
writes me in a strangely tender way." And so it was 
that I waited for his return with a good deal of curiosity. 
And as I thought of him, anticipating his coming, I got 
an increasingly clear vision of what he must be. I imag- 
ined, as I have said, that I should find him more than 
usually tall ; I thought he would have a black beard ; and 
I expected that he would have heavy eyebrows, and that 
there would be a bit of a scowl on his face ; I was quite 
sure that he would stand very straight, and that he would 
speak with a strong and possibly gruff voice. Indeed — 
I will confess it — I was almost afraid to meet Mr. Taylor, 
for, be it remembered, I was a young man, and he was a 
much older and a great man. Well, just as soon as 
Mr. Taylor came home, he sent me a note, saying he 

would be glad to see me in the evening. It was thus, 
during that evening, that I called at his house on Pyrland 
Road, and was invited up to his study. How well I 
remember the occasion. There, at the end of the room, 
standing with his back to the grate fire, I saw, not a large 
man, but a little man. I noticed at once that his beard 
was not black, but sandy, that he had indeed, heavy eye- 
brows, but that there was no scowl upon his face ; that 
there was a grave look upon his countenance, but behind 
it, one so kindly that it disarmed all fear. In short, he 
was one of the most amiable men Iliad ever looked upon. 
Besides this, the greeting which he gave me was all that 
I could have wished it to be. He came quickly forward 
to meet me, took my outstretched hand in both of his, 
looked into my face with great tenderness, and wel- 
comed me, in some very gracious words, in the name of 
the Lord. I assure you my heart was won for all time 
from that moment. From the very first, I saw some- 
thing in that quiet, precious life, which spoke to me, as 
no other life had ever done, of the person of Jesus Christ, 
and especially of His tenderness and love. 

My personal acquaintance with Mr. Taylor continued 
with increasing familiarity and closeness, from that day 
onward. Afterwards, it was my privilege to see him 
again and again ; sometimes on this continent, some- 
times in England, and sometimes in China. Thus for 


eighteen years I walked and served beside him, until there 
came to be between us, as I conceived of it, almost the 
relationship of father to son and son to father. From that 
time on, Mr. Taylor's relationship to me, as Director and 
friend, was beyond criticism, and it was thus that I came 
to hold him as my ideal of Christian manhood. 

I would like now, as a result of the friendship which 
it was my privilege to have with Mr. Taylor, to gather up 
some of the lessons which this beloved man's life passed 
on to my life ; in other words, to mention some of the 
things which most deeply impressed me as I came into 
association with this man of God. As I do so, may our 
thoughts be Godward rather than man ward, so that the 
glory ma}- be ascribed to Him to whom alone the glory 

In the first place, may I speak of Mr. Taylor's wisdom. 
I confess that I never met so wise a man, that is, a man 
of such well-balanced judgment. Mr. Taylor was some- 
times regarded as the 
opposite of this, espec- 
ially by those who did 
not agree with him in 
some of the more radi- 
cal of his missionary 
methods ; but person 
ally I became increas 
ingly convinced, the 
more I knew him, that 
there was nothing ol 
the fanatic about him, 
that he guarded him- 
self from extreme posi- 
tions, and that he 
sought t always to be 
guided by the spirit of 
the Lord. In other 
words, to use the com- 
mon phraseology of the 
day, and in this case in 
its best sense, I believe 
that he was a " sane 
and safe " man. This 
was true in all the les- 
ser details of life, but it was especially true when he came 
to deal with the larger relationships of life, involving 
such responsibilities as lay upon the lives and hearts of 
few men. In such matters, as in the smaller affairs of 
life, Mr. Taylor's course seemed to be an equal one; it 
was in equipoise. By continual waiting upon God, he 
seemed to obtain, for the most part, the "wisdom that is 
from above, " and this guided him in a straight path of 
good and sound judgment. Let me illustrate this. I 
have been told by some of the older members of the Mis- 
sion that Mr. Taylor saw, from the beginning, what 
ought to be and what was to be the organization of the China 
Inland Mission, both in China and at home. I do not 
mean by this, of course, that he discerned all that was 
involved in the organization of the Mission, either as to 
detail or as to extension. But I mean that he saw from 



This photo was taken in 

the first— young man as he then was — the general outline 
of the organization, so much so, that he never had to 
change that which he had planned. In this respect, Mr. 
Taylor seemed to have, by the gift of God, the prophetic 
eye. In other words, God showed him, like Moses, the 
"pattern on the Mount," and by His own gift of wis- 
dom, made him a man of far seeing mind. Thus it was 
that he was able, under the leading of the Lord, not only 
to plan the work of the Mission on unique lines, but also 
to save it from many dangers which confronted it, and to 
guide it into that large and wide development which it at 
last attained. When it is remembered that the Mission 
developed, finally, not only throughout the vast interior 
provinces of China, but also, from its original centre of 
Great Britain, into Canada and the United States, into 
Australia and New Zealand, and into the various countries 
of Rurope, until it is now one of the largest Missions in 
the world, it becomes apparent that it took no small skill 
to plan and to carry out 
all this, with almost 
unerring discretion and 
good judgment. Thus 
and otherwise, there- 
fore, I think 1 am justi- 
fied in saying that Mr. 
Taylor obtained by 
prayer, in a peculiar 
measure, the very wis- 
dom of God. As for Mr. 
Taylor himself, he 
never professed that 
what wisdom he had was 
his own. He acknow- 
ledged openly, and con- 
stantly, that whatever 
he had secured, he had 
obtained from the Lord. 
The second thing 
that impressed me in 
Mr. Taylor's life, was 
its prayerfulness. That 
thought came to every 
one who ever knew him 
" S " anBna "" AprU intimately. Mr. 

Taylor, manifestly, was a man who did much more than 
say his prayers ; he prayed. Mr. Gordon, in his book, 
" Quiet Talks on Power," tells of a man who had been 
in the habit of praying three times a day, but who gave up 
this habit, for the apparently less spiritual practice of 
praying once a day. The man explained the change, 
however, in thiswise : he said that formerly he had prayed 
only three times a day, and now he had learned to pray 
all day long. I relate this incident, because it explains 
quite perfectly the attitude of Mr. Taylor in the matter of 
prayer. Those of us who knew him well can testify to 
the fact that, whether we found him in one circumstance 
or another, whether he was engaged in the great thing or 
the little thing, he always seemed to be in the spirit of 
prayer. In fact, he had solved the problem, more than 
any man I have ever known, of obeying that little, but 



far-reaching command, "Pray without ceasing." As 
I speak, there come before my mind many illustrations 
of what I refer to. Take, for instance, my intercourse 
with Mr. Taylor in China ; how often have I been shut up 
with Mr. Taylor in his office at Shanghai, face to face 
with some of the great problems which so often confronted 
him there, and how often have I seen him, in the midst of 
busy hours, have frequent recourse to prayer. Or, take 
our journeys together in the interior of China, in one of 
those small river boats ; how often when I have been taking 
at night my rest in sleep, have I been awakened by the 
scratch of a match and by the flicker of a candle-light, as 
Mr. Taylor would rise from his much-needed rest for 
study over the Word of God and for prolonged communion 
with his Father in Heaven. Or, take our intercourse in 
the homelands, when travelling by carriage or train ; how 
often, as we have talked about the work and have 
mentioned some pressing need, have I seen him, right 
then and there, bend the head, and, in the most simple, 
childlike way, breathe out his prayer before the Eord. Or, 
finally, take the last days of his life, when he was in 
physical weakness, seeking rest at Chevalleyres, in 
Switzerland ; how often have I known of him, even then, 
when there was no constraint upon him to rise at mid- 
night, choose that hour, rather than any other, for com- 
munion with God. Thus, wherever you found this 
beloved man, you found a Bethel, a gate of heaven ; Mr. 
Ta3'lor realized that he was the temple of the Holy Spirit ; 
and by the ministry of the Spirit, the fire of praj'er was 
ever upon the altar ; it never went out. 

In the third place, allow me to speak of Mr. Taylor's 
faith. As for Mr. Taylor himself, he never referred to 
his own faith. If anyone mentioned the matter in his 
presence, he would at once gently rebuke that person and 
say : " Oh no, not my faith, but God's great faithfulness. " 
However, as we stand upon the outside and look at that 
life, remembering that there is such a thing as the " gift 
of faith, " we must speak in these terms. Mr. Taylor did 
believe God, and, sad as it is to sa}- it, he became a 
unique man in doing so. Such had. been his earlier 
experiences, that he had become persuaded that the Word 
of God was through and through true, that it was to be 
accepted without question and without qualification, and 
hence, that the God of which it spoke was to be relied 
upon at all times. In utter simplicity, therefore, he laid 
his heart to rest upon the promises of God, and thus upon 
God Himself, so that this practice of trust became the 
habit, and also the safeguarding of his life. This did not 
mean, however, that he was never tried and tempted. 
Many were the occasions when he might have passed 
from trust to distrust, and sometimes, he has told me, 
that he found it exceedingly difficult to obtain the 
conquest over doubt. On one such occasion, he said he 
opened his Bible at the twenty-third Psalm, put his hand 
upon the promise, " My cup runneth over," and quoted 
these blessed words over and over again, before Satan, as 
well as before God, until, in spite of depression, he had 
obtained a complete victory. In general, therefore, no 
matter what might threaten his peace, he remained quiet 

and calm. Even when things seemed to be going all 
wrong, when, for instance, there was almost no money in 
the Mission treasury and there were hundreds of lives in 
China to be provided for, he went on cheerfully and praise- 
fully, believing in God, as at more favorable periods of his 
life. I recall that at Northfield, in 1889, he gave us the 
secret of his confidence in God. He spoke, on that occasion, 
words to this effect: "Dear friends, we have, in our 
country of England, what we call Bank of England notes. 
I have often had these — though sometimes I have not had 
them ; but, do you know, I have never gone to a bank 
with one of these notes, say for five pounds, and asked 
for anything less than its full equivalent . And, if the 
paying clerk had offered me, say four pounds and nineteen 
shillings, that is, something less than the note called for, 
I should have refused it. The reason for this is plain ; 
I should have believed that the note, in one sense, was 
verbally inspired ; that is, I should have believed that 
' five pounds ' meant five pounds, and nothing less than 
this. Now friends, shall we not believe, in a higherseuse, 
that the Word is verbally inspired, and that, when we 
come to God with a promise, He will fulfil His promise, 
and give us all that it stands for ? Only remember, that 
while a bank clerk will give you nothing more than a 
note calls for, God will give you what the promise means 
to you, and then, in addition, all that it means to Him ; 
for it is manifest that God has been constrained when He 
has sought to express Himself in finite language, and 
that all of His promises mean all that they seem to mean, 
and then besides this, infinitely more." This was Mr. 
Taylor's theory ; and I may add, this was Mr. Taylor's 
practice. More than once have I seen him, as related to 
money, face to face with what would have been crushing 
responsibilities to most men ; but I have beheld him in 
the presence of these, as restful and peaceful as the little 
child that returns to feed from a father's table, unconsicous 
of any responsibility for providing the food which he comes 
regularly to enjoy. At such crises as these, I have seen him 
simply fold his hands, sometimes without even kneeling, 
and I have heard him in the most simple way prattle out his 
prayer to Christ and to the Father ; then I have seen hhn 
go about his work without a shadow of anxiety, and 
finally, I have seen the answer come, as he expected it 
would come, in blessed amplitude and just at the right 
moment of time. Surely, it is not too much to say, in 
view of such a life as this, that Mr. Taylor was a man of 
faith. From one event in life to another, from the greater 
to the lesser, and from the lesser to the greater, he went 
on believing in God. 

In the fourth place, may I speak of another thing that 
greatly impressed me in connection with this precious 
life ; I speak of its holiness. I confess that I shrink from 
using this term as connected with any man ; but I trust 
that you will not misunderstand me. We remember that 
there is a holiness which is in God alone, the holiness of 
His divinity, and we do not forget that this holiness will 
never be realized by sinful man. However, there is 
another relationship of holiness which is for those who 
live in fellowship with God ; it is the holiness which 



may be transferred to human lives hy the Holy Spirit, 
and which brings the life into harmony with the will of 
God. In this last aspect of holiness, I am constrained to 
say that I believe that .Mr. Taylor was a holy man. Let 
me illustrate. I have seen Mr. Taylor in varying cir- 
cumstances, where at one time the experience was dia- 
metrically opposite to the experience of another time, and 
where, when Satan had failed to obtain his life in the one 
place, he had sought to obtain it in the other place ; but 
I have seen him throughout kept by the power of God. 
For instance, I have seen him in the homelands, when 
crowds were hanging upon him, when hundreds were 
listening to his every word, and when the average man in 
such a situation would have been lifted up in pride ; 
then, on the other hand, I have seen him out in China, 
when men could scarcely speak enough evil of him, when, 
for instance, after recommending in a time of rioting that 
his missionaries should remain in the interior until 
actually driven out, men railed on him for what they 
called his inhuman action, and thus, when the average 
man would have been moved into bitterness of feeling and 
speech ; and I have noted closely as I searched his life, 
that there seemed to be no bending before this temptation 
any more than there had been before the other. What 
the inner experience of his heart may have been at such 
times, was known only to God and to himself, and I sup- 
pose that we must believe that there was some imperfec- 
tion in the victory which he obtained. But I must say, 
so far as I could discern, that Mr. Taylor's heart and 
mind at such times seemed to to be fully garrisoned — as 
is the promise — in Christ Jesus. I believe that our beloved 
brother walked with God, and that he partook deeply of 
His Spirit. Wherever he went, whatever he was doing, 
there was about him the sweet savor of Christ. As I have 
said, I have been with him in the most intimate relation- 
ships of life ; I have journeyed with him, 1 have lived 
in the same home with him, I have even shared the same 
room with him ; I have seen him, therefore, in almost every 
possible human experience, and I am constrained to say — 
and I fully realize the meaning of my words as I say them — 
that I have never seen Mr. Taylor when I had any good 
reason to believe that he was out of fellowship with the 
Lord. As Abraham did, as Enoch did, Mr. Taylor walked 
with God. How natural it is to end, since this was so, 
that he is not, for God has taken him. 

If there were time for it, one would fain speak of Mr. 
Taylor's sincerity, how real it was ; also, one would 
fain speak of his humility, how truly deep it was. 
However, this is the best way to put it all : his life was 
abiding constantly in Jesus Christ. There it was, safety 
and sweetly hidden ; and out of that hidden life came all 
these wondrous things which have been wrought, of which 
the Church, of which China, of which the world are the 
inheritors. And so, leaving this rich legacy behind him, 
Mr. Taylor has gone, as one has said, " from the heart of 
China to the heart of God." Great is, and great will be 
his reward ! With praise and thanksgiving to God, we 
follow him, in our thoughts and by our faith, into that 
glory in the midst of which he now dwells. We are glad 
for him that he is safely home after these many years of 

toil, with the Christ he loved and served. He has fin- 
ished his course with joy and the ministry which was 
committed unto him. It was by grace that he was saved, 
it was by grace that he served, it is by grace that he has 
entered into his eternal rest. 

You will pardon me if I say frankly, that as I 
received, in Philadelphia, a little while ago, the cable that 
told of Mr. Taylor's death, that the time proved to be a 
very dark one for me. The hour had come which I had 
foreseen, which I had waited for, which I had dreaded. 
The Director of the Mission, the beloved brother and 
friend, was no more. But God was good to me in that 
hour ; for He gave me a word from His own great and 
precious Book of books, which laid my soul to rest upon 
Himself. That word was this — and I pass it on to you 
that it may become yours as it has become mine ; — " My 
Spirit remaineth among you; fear ye not! " Beloved 
friends, we stand, as a Mission, face to face with an 
unknown future: eight hundred and thirty missionaries 
are in China to be cared for ; the work of the Mission has 
spread and is spreading far abroad ; China remains 
largely unoccupied, and it is still a land of uncertainties ; 
our strength is small, indeed, it is nothing at all ; we have 
no might, nor power, nor wisdom ; before us, so far as 
we are concerned, there can be nothing but loss and fail- 
ure ; but thanks be unto God, the God of our fathers is 
with us ! As God has been with Mr. Taylor, so he will 
be with us who remain. Our duty and our privilege 
therefore are one ; as Mr. Taylor did, we are to follow on 
to know the Lord, to walk in His footsteps, to live out 
our lives in prayer, in faith, in holiness, and in ever 
deepening humility ; and then we are to go straight on in 
service, trustfully and praisefully, until we too finish our 
course with J03' and the ministry which we have received 
of the Lord Jesus. For, after all, the chiefest lesson 
which we have learned from the life of Mr. Taylor is this ; 
that power for service is the result, not of determination, 
of vows, of self-sacrifice, or of effort, but rather of that 
which lies behind and beneath all these things, namely, 
of life. In the midst of Mr. Taylor's natural life, sub- 
duing it, directing it, and energizing it, there was the 
" life abundant ", which came, through the Spirit, from 
the very person of the risen Son of God ; and all that 
followed was the sequence of this great and abiding fact. 
This, then, is our anxiety, that this measureless and 
abounding life may be ours. We ask, therefore, that you 
will remember those who are left in auhority in the Mission, 
especially Mr. Hoste, and also the Mission at large, in 
frequent, fervent prayer. We ask that you will pray 
that all in the Mission may be upheld by God, and that 
the lives which remain to serve may accomplish His full 
purpose in the home-lands, and- particularly in China. 
Finally, we ask, that you will, with us, add praise to 
prayer and that you will give God thanks now and 
throughout life, for the beloved man of God, whom we 
have been remembering in this meeting, who being dead 
yet speaketh, and whose precious life, by the grace of 
Jesus Christ, has borne fruitage even to the ends of the 
earth. And so to God the Father, God the Son, and God 
the Holy Ghost, be glory for evermore ! 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Mr. Ririe reports that a rebellic 

ing which was in progress in the vicinity 
of Kia-ting, Si-chuen, some timeago, has 
been suppressed by the Chinese officials, 
who were obliged to take vigorous meas- 
ures in order to restore the district to 

Mr. Gould, who has been visiting 

in the Lioh-iang district, Shen-si, writes 

that the harvest prospects are excellent 

this year. The same report reaches us 

from several stations in Si-chuen, where 

last year the people suffered so much as 

the result of the prolonged drought, and 

consequent failure of crops. 

Mr. T. Windsor informs us that the 

gentry of Tsen-i, Kuei-chau, have formed 

a Natural Foot Society. They hold a 

monthly meeting, and about five hundred 

persons have enrolled their names, prom- 
ising to discontinue the practice of foot- 

Dinding. From Miss Burton of An-ren, 

Kiang si, we learn that the governor of that 

province has issued a proclamation requir- 
ing all bound feet to be unbound. Those 

who hinder the carrying out of this proc- 
lamation will be punished. Those who 

willingly comply will be rewarded. 

WE are informed that on May 14th 

a riot took place in Fu-shuen, Si-chuen, 

directed against the officials and others. 

It is cause for thanksgiving to God, that, Ping-Yang. 

though many anti-foreign placards had winter session 

been posted 
A more diligent student of the Holy Scriptures I 
have never met. The Word of God was not only his 
meditation day and night, but the very atmosphere in JjualMS. 
which he lived . He was a man of prayer, and besides his ously revealed 

men and women desire to be regarded as 
enquirers. Among these are some Mon- 
gols, one of whom was formerly a Llama. 

The Rev. C. H. Parsons, while 
visiting in the Wu-shan Hsien district, 
in Si-chuen, was taken to witness the 
burning of idols at two homes. He also 
visited four houses on the street where 
there are no idols. 

The Rev. A. T. Polhill, writing 
from his station in Si-chuen on the twen- 
tieth anniversary of his arrival in China, 
says : " As I look arou nd , I feel profound- 
ly impressed with the possibilities of the 
work. I never felt more sanguine or 
hopeful than I do to-day." 

Mr. W. J. Hanna writes that a few 
men in Ping-i Hsien, Yun-nan, are mani- 
festing interest in the Gospel. One of 
them publicly burned his idols last Dec- 
ember, and notwithstanding persecution, 
has since steadily grown in grace. As 
the result of his testimony, a neighbor 
has followed his example. 

Mr. J. Graham informs us that he 
has never known a time when the de- 
mand for books was s 
Fu. Mr. J. Murray 
Bible Society of Scotia 
the city, and sold ove: 
of Scripture portions. 

of the National 
d, had just visited 
8,000 cash worth 


"At the close of the 

>n of the Bible School, in 

ted off to visit other stations 

ducting local Bible 

10 could not afford 

school for a 

long seasons of private devotion in the stillness of the 
night or early morning, he was always in the spirit of 
intercession, and in a marked degree fulfilled the in- 
junction, " Pray without ceasing." It was his con- 
stant habit, and it seemed so natural for him in con- 
sidering any question' or difficulty that came up in the 
course of the day, to pause and lay the matter simply 
and confidingly before his Father in Heaven. All who 
were much in Mr. Taylor's company could not fail to 
be impressed with this feature of his life. Here, in- 
deed , is to be found the secret of the success which 
crowned so many of his undertakings. 

In my well-nigh forty-one years' intercourse with Mr. 
Taylor, nothing impressed me more than the gradual 

this, but I am convinced that this spirit 
of self support should be encouraged in 
all cases. What we losein numbers will be 
more than made up in spiritual power and 
blessing in the classes. 

"The work over the province seems 
steadily going forward. About ninety-six 
were baptized recently in one day at 
Hong-tong. At Ping-yang we have just 
had four baptisms, among them Siao- 
cheng, the boy who has been with us now 
over three years. 

" In July we expect to visit the friends 
in the Lu-au district. On returning to 
Ping yang I hope to start off on another 
round of Bible classes. Will you please 
give them a place in your prayers." — 
(Rev.) IV. P. Knight. 


Kia-ting.—" Our new house is now 
finished and I hope soon to send you a 
picture of it. It will be comfortable and 
homelike, but too large for us four. I 
hoped there might be two ladies to bring 
back with me when I returned from the 
coast, but the number of new workers is 
inadequate to recruit the field, not to 
mention providing for new fields. How- 
ever, Mr. and Mrs. Vale will be with us 
for the summer. 

"The work of the district is prospering 
and nine women were baptized just before 
I left on my trip to the coast. Since then 
seven men have been baptized at Tsin- 
chen. One old lady recently died in the 
Lord, and a young girl whose sisters died 
last year has followed them to the better 
land. Their names never appeared on 
icu sea lYlnT^xhhiVjeV^eTeWns 1 ^^ 6 
Added to his strong personality, was 

a most methodical and practical mind, able to grasp 
and to work out the most minute details. 

No thoughtful person can seriously contemplate the 
history of the China Inland Mission in the homelands 
and in China, without being impressed with the states- 
manlike tact and wisdom displayed by Mr. Taylor in 
all the arrangements, and with the striking way in 
which' he harmonized and conserved such a variety of 
different elements and interests into one common 
cause and aim — the glory of God and the salvation of 
the Chinese. ThespirituaHnfluence of his life on the 
home churches was very great, and it is no exaggera- 
tion to say that missionary enterprise throughout the 
world owes more to him than we shall, in this genera- 

growth and development of his character. Truly, it tion, ever be able to gauge. 

was from " strength to strength." Nourished, as his 
life was, by constant fellowship with God, it was to be 
expected that proving His faithfulness in the small 
things, should lead to the greater faith which God gave 
him in his later years. ' ' The secret of the I y ord is with 
them that fear Him," and to His trusting servant He 
granted large conceptions, and, as was the case with 
the prophets of old, visions were given to him. That 

Toronto, September, 1905. 

It would be impossible to describe what we, as a 
Mission, and as individuals, owe to the loving and 
Christlike example of our beloved Founder and Direc- 
tor ; and now that he has heard the " Well done, good 
and faithful servant," and entered upon his reward, 
shall we not, with renewed consecration, give our- 
selves to the Lord for His service, and pray for in- 
creased love and power in our own lives ? 


Editorial Notes. 

TH E riarty r Year, 1 900, did not— as the enemies of God 
both in and out of China predicted— see the end of 
Christian Missions in China. The very opposite has 
been the case. There are more workers in the field to-day than 
ever before ; the country is open to the Gospel in a fuller 
measure ; the officials and people are more friendly ; and there 
is a better understanding and appreciation of the motives of 
Protestant missionaries, and a more intelligent distinguishing 
of them from the priests of Rome. All this contributes strongly 
to secure a sympathetic hearing for the Gospel message. 

In the China Inland Mission. we purposely avoided for 
a length of time after the massacres, the examining and receiv- 
ing of new candidates for baptism, except in a few special cases, 
in order to afford time for sober consideration and for the 
eliminating of such as were prompted by unworthy motives. 
During the past three and a half years, however, the number 
of those added to the churches, in connection with the Mission, 
has been about five thousand, and it is said that in all Protest- 
ant Missions in China, the number, since 1900, is fully fifty 
thousand. We mention these figures to call forth praise, to 
encourage expectation, and to invite to earnest prayer. 

We beg to emphasize the need and profit of prayer for 
the native Christians. It is to them that we look for the 
effectual carrying of the message of Jesus into the homes of 
China ; and upon the consistency and spiritual vigor of their 
life-testimony, the growth and character of the future church 
in China very largely depend. These native Christians are 
surrounded by heathen friends ; heathen festivals are their only 
holidays; the superstitions and customs of the past entwine 
around them, and in many ways they feel the "pull " of their 
old life, in a way that we little understand. Pray for them, that 
their faith fail not. Pray for those who stand on the brink of 
decision, yet are held back. Pray, also, for the millions of 
unreached heathen. 

/• - 
possioie numan experience, and I am eonstrameu iu day — 
and I fully realize the meaning of my words as I say them — 
that I have never seen Mr. Taylor when I had any good 
reason to believe that he was out of fellowship with the 
Lord. As Abraham did, as Enoch did, Mr. Taylor walked 
with God. How natural it is to end, since this was so, 
that he is not, for God has taken him. 

If there were time for it, one would fain speak of Mr. 
Taylor's sincerity, how real it was ; also, one would 
fain speak of his humility, how truly deep it was. 
However, this is the best way to put it all : his life was 
abiding constantly in Jesus Christ. There it was, safely 
and sweetly hidden ; and out of that hidden life came all 
these wondrous things which have been wrought, of which 
the Church, of which China, of which the world are the 
inheritors. And so, leaving this rich legacy behind him, 
Mr. Taylor has gone, as one has said, " from the heart of 
China to the heart of God." Great is, and great will be 
his reward ! With praise and thanksgiving to God, we 
follow him, in our thoughts and by our faith, into that 
glory in the midst of which he now dwells. We are glad 
for him that he is safely home after these many years of 

We give up the larger portion of the paper this month 
to reporting the addresses given at the memorial service, held at 
Toronto. It is natural that the passing away of the beloved 
Pounder of this Mission should occupy, at this time, our 
thoughts ; and we feel sure that this will be as true of our 
readers as of ourselves, and that thus, they will welcome the 
report of the addresses given at the memorial meetings. Friends 
will be interested in knowing that several other memorial 
services have been held, some in the home-lands, and some in 
China. The most notable of these was a meeting held at 
Shanghai, in which a number of prominent missionaries took 
part, and at which there was a large attendance. As a result 
of all the utterances which have reached us, it is apparent to us 
that the prevailing theme of these may be well expressed in the 
Lord's word to Daniel: "O man, greatly beloved!" And 
surely this is the best epitaph which can be written over any man's 
life, especially when that man has so lived, as is the case with 
Mr. Taylor, that the sentiment of such words is held as true of 
him even to the uttermost parts of the earth. 

There have reached us several letters from China, giving 
the details of Mr. Taylor's last days, of his death, and of his 
burial. One of these letters is from Mrs. Howard Taylor, and • 
all of them are intensely interesting and affecting. We purpose 
to print these letters in the September number of China's 
Millions, so that our friends may know, with us, all of God's 
great goodness to Mr. Taylor, to the end of his life. There 
have reached us, also, a number of photographs, by Dr. Whit- 
field Guinness, which illustrate the above letters, and which 
show, amongst other things, the place of Mr. Taylor's burial. 
Some of these pictures will appear in the forthcoming number. 
If any of our readers would like extra copies of the September 
number, for circulation among friends, it will oblige us if they 
will advise us at once. These will be sold at the rate of five 
cents a copy, or at the rate of fifty cents for a dozen copies. 

that power for service is the result, not of determination, 
of vows, of self-sacrifice, or of effort, but rather of that 
which lies behind and beneath all these things, namely, 
of life. In the midst of Mr. Taylor's natural life, sub- 
duing it, directing it, and energizing it, there was the 
" life abundant ", which came, through the Spirit, from 
the very person of the risen Son of God ; and all that 
followed was the sequence of this great and abiding fact. 
This, then, is our anxiety, that this measureless and 
abounding life may be ours. We ask, therefore, that you 
will remember those who are left in auhority in the Mission, 
especially Mr. Hoste, and also the Mission at large, in 
frequent, fervent prayer. We ask that you will pray 
that all in the Mission may be upheld by God, and that 
the lives which remain to serve may accomplish His full 
purpose in the home-lands, and' particularly in China. 
Finally, we ask, that you will, with us, add praise to 
prayer and that you will give God thanks now and 
throughout life, for the beloved man of God, whom we 
have been remembering in this meeting, who being dead 
yet speaketh, and whose precious life, by the grace of 
Jesus Christ, has borne fruitage even to the ends of the 
earth. And so to God the Father, God the Son, and God 
the Holy Ghost, be glory for evermore ! 


An "Appreciation" by Rev. J. W. Stevenson. 


WITH deep emotion I take up my pen to pay a 
tribute of love and respect to the memory of 
our beloved friend and leader, Mr. J. Hudson 
Taylor. For him the race is run and the battle fought. 
Pain, weariness, sorrow and trial are all things of the 
past, and now he is realizing the unspeakable joy of be- 
ing " at home with the Lord." My first note must be 
one of devout thanksgiving to God for the grace 
granted in such large measure to His servant, and for 
all He enabled him to accomplish. The great out- 
standing feature in Mr. Taylor's character was the in- 
tense love and sympathy which went out to all with 
whom he came in contact : he had a wonderful power 
of expressing the deep feelings of his heart, as well as 
willingness to make any sacrifice possible in order to 
help all who were in need. Those in sorrow or in 
special trial instinctively turned to him, and few left 
his presence without feeling a sense of relief, and a 
fuller trust in the God of all comfort ar>d consolation. 
His meekness and lowliness of mind which were so 
characteristic made him pre-eminently gracious, gentle 
and courteous in his bearing to all ; and these qualities 
soon met with a corresponding response of affection and 
confidence. One of his favorite texts, ' ' The joy of the 
Lord is your strength." very fitly represented his own 
personal experience. His calm rest and trust in his 
Heavenly Father produced that " peculiar fragrance 
which believers have about them, who are very much 
in fellowship with God." 

A more diligent student of the Holy Scriptures I 
have never met. The Word of God was not only his 
meditation day and night, but the very atmosphere in 
which he lived . He was a man of prayer, and besides his 
long seasons of private devotion in the stillness of the 
night or earl}' morning, he was always in the spirit of 
intercession, and in a marked degree fulfilled the in- 
junction, " Pray without ceasing." It was his con- 
stant habit, and it seemed so natural for him in con- 
sidering any question or difficulty that came up in the 
course of the day, to pause and lay the matter simply 
and confidingly before his Father in Heaven. All who 
were much in Mr. Taylor's company could not fail to 
be impressed with this feature of his life. Here, in- 
deed, is to be found the secret of the success which 
crowned so many of his undertakings. 

In my well-nigh forty-one years' intercourse with Mr. 
Taylor, nothing impressed me more than the gradual 
growth and development of his character. Truly, it 
was from " strength to strength." Nourished, as his 
life was, by constant fellowship with God, it was to be 
expected that proving His faithfulness in the small 
things, should lead to the greater faith which God gave 
him in his later years. ' ' The secret of the Lord is with 
them that fear Him," and to His trusting servant He 
granted large conceptions, and, as was the case with 
the prophets of old, visions were given to him. That 

Toronto, September, 1905. 

these visions were divinely inspired, the sequel has 
fully demonstrated. The practical effect on dear Mr. 
Taylor of the vision of the millions of China perishing 
for lack of the knowledge of God, and the possibilities of 
faith, resting on His promises, created that passion in 
His soul which led to a renunciation of self, a consecra- 
tion to God, and a presentation of all His powers as 
a living sacrifice to the work of carrying out Christ's 
last command, to give the Gospel to every creature in 
China. His courageous stepping out in faith and defi- 
nite committing of himself for this stupendous under- 
taking, was approved and sealed by the Lord of the 
harvest, and marks the beginning of a distinct epoch in 
Church history 

The inauguration and carrying on of the work of the 
China Inland Mission demanded incessant and un- 
wearying toil, which he gladly gave. The distinguish- 
ing features of this period of his life were indefati- 
gable energy and indomitable perseverance, coupled 
with unquestioning faith in God. Difficulties and dis- 
appointments only served to stimulate him to greater 
effort, and were as bread to nourish purpose and faith 
for larger conquests. He gave to the work an aposto- 
lic devotion and consecration that have rarely been 
surpassed. He was an intelligent optimist and a con- 
vinced enthusiast, and had the unique gift of commu- 
nicating his optimism and enthusiasm to others, to a 
degree seldom equaled. His optimism and enthusi- 
asm, however, were not of that ethereal kind that soon 
vanishes away. In launching bold or fresh schemes 
for further aggression on the kingdom of Satan, the 
qualities which marked him as a leader were conspicu- 
ously revealed. Added to his strong personality, was 
a most methodical and practical mind, able to grasp 
and to work out the most minute details. 

No thoughtful person can seriously contemplate the 
history of the China Inland Mission in the homelands 
and in China, without being impressed with the states- 
manlike tact and wisdom displayed by Mr. Taylor in 
all the arrangements, and with the striking way in 
which' he harmonized and conserved such a variety of 
different elements and interests into one common 
cause and aim — the glory of God and the salvation of 
the Chinese. The spiritual, influence of his life on the 
home churches was very great, and it is no exaggera- 
tion to say that missionary enterprise throughout the 
world owes more to him than we shall, in this genera- 
tion, ever be able to gauge. 

It would be impossible to describe what we, as a 
Mission, and as individuals, owe to the loving and 
Christlike example of our beloved Founder and Direc- 
tor ; and now that he has heard the " Well done, good 
and faithful servant," and entered upon his reward, 
shall we not, with renewed consecration, give our- 
selves to the Lord for His service, and pray for in- 
creased love and power in our own lives ? 


The Closing Hours. 

Extracts from a Private Letter from Dr. H. G. Ban 
Chang-sha, Hu-nan. 

June 3rd, 1905. 

TO DAY at 8.30 p.m. Mr. Hudson Taylor passed from 
our midst into the presence of Him whom he 
served so faithfully and well in China for nearly 
fifty two years. His passing was a happy, rapid and peace- 
ful translation. 

had no immediate desire to partake of it he assisted him 
to bed and left him comfortably resting. In a few min- 
utes Mrs. Taylor went to her father's room, and drawing 
a chair to his bedside, chatted with him and coaxed him 
to take his supper, as he had not yet taken a morsel of it. 
Suddenly she noticed that Mr. Taylor's breathing became 
radically altered. One quick gasp was followed by three 
or four fleeting sighs and then he was motionless. Mrs. 
We had seen much of him during his brief stay here. ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^.^ ^ ^ & ^ 

He took such an interest in everything, and invariably ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Dr ^ 

wished to be where the rest were. I was struck with his 

disinclination for solitude. He rested much in the little 

sitting-room. Since arriving he tad not felt quite equal 

to going out into the chapel and facing the assembly 

there, but only this morning, at the conclusion of regu- 
lar prayers, he had made a special effort and was assisted 
out to the platform. The members looked happy and 
svmpathetic as they watched his feeble movements. They 
stood up as he entered and made his way to the reading 
desk. It was a very simple yet deep message that he 
spoke, as he leaned heavily on the railing, and, while 
o-iven in much physical weakness, will not soon be for- 

who had just returned from the steamer, where he had 
taken the baggage, was then called up, and together they 
tried artificial respiration, but without avail. The be- 
loved one had already passed into his Lord's presence. 
Almost instantaneously the lines left his face, and an 
expression of deep rest and peace reigned there. 

The workers and evangelists from the two new out- 
stations had all arrived earlier in the day, to see Mr. Tay- 
lor, and these and other friends requested to view the 
body. It was touching to hear Mr. Whang, the new 
worker at Tong-san, when he asked to see Mr. Taylor's 
body, and then asked permission to touch his hand. 

gotten by those of us privileged to hear his voice and look hg stroked tfae ^ form fae gaid , „ Dear and honored 

into his radiant face. Mr. Taylor, later in the afternoon, 
spent a happy time meeting the Chang-sha missionaries 
socially. He gave utterance to many expressions of 
devout thankfulness as he heard about and saw the abun- 
dant entrance the Gospel now has in the capital of this 
once anti-foreign province. 

The guests left at 6 o'clock. I then assisted Mr. Tay- 
lor up to his room and sat talking with him for half an 
hour while waiting the preparation of a little early 
supper, prior to going to the north end of the city. 
While we sat talking, a very beautiful incident occurred. 

Pastor! You have loved the Chinese and we love you. 
You have gone on before us, and we will follow on too." 
After this the house servants crept up in single file and 
looked upon his face, and felt they had a peculiar right 
to do so. 

Plans had to be arranged without loss of time in view 
of the hot weather, and the desire to take the remains to 
Chin-kiang to be laid beside his first wife. A number of 
telegrams were sent off immediately, and two of the 
evangelists were dispatched to secure a coffin. After a 
considerable delay a very desirable one was purchased, in 

Mr. Taylor arose and went to the other end of the room, sp ite of the lateness of the hour. It 
and getting two fans, handed me one ; and when 1 remon- 
strated with him for not asking me to get them for him, 
replied, "/ wanted to get you one. " This thoughtfulness 
in spite of his age and feebleness has been very notice- 
able and very beautiful. We were speaking of the privi- 
lege of bringing everything to God in prayer, and I re- 
marked that the distinction between small and great 
things frequently came into my mind and heart at times 
of prayer. His answer was that he did not know any- 
thing about it ; then after a pause of some moments he 
said : " There is nothing small and there is nothing great; 
only God is great and we should trust Him fully." 

He appeared to be a little concerned as to whether or not 
his son had made arrangements to have the baggage taken 
to the steamer, in order to avoid any Sunday confusion or 
work, and as I left him he went to his son's room. 

When supper was ready Mr. Taylor wished to have his 
in the quietness of his own room, rather than down-stairs 
as usual. Dr. Taylor had taken it up, and as his father 

a beautiful 
sight to see the Chinese Christians performing the last 
offices over the remains of their friend. With skilful 
and loving hands they prepared his body after the 
Chinese method (and a highly commendable method it 
is) in the chapel where onlj T a few hours before he had 
met them with such evident pleasure. By the time all 
was complete it was 3.30 a.m., Sunday, June 4th. The 
little funeral cortege almost immediately left the chapel 
for the river side. Leading was the coffin with its eight 
bearers ; then followed Dr. Taylor's party, and to the 
rear the church-members who had been assisting through- 
out the night and early morning. It had been raining, 
and the narrow streets were very wet and dark, and were 
lighted only by paper lanterns carried by the bearers. 
The steamer lay in mid-stream and it was necessary to 
secure a large sampan in order to reach it. The remains 
were deposited in this, and the friends gathered about 
them in the boat. We were soon on board the steamer, 
and after a brief farewell we left our departing friends. 


tuated in the picturesque valley of the river Siang. 

with their precious burden, read}' to leave at daybreak 
for Hankow. 

God had arranged wonderfully about the steamer. Its 
regular time of departure was on Sunday morning, but 
on Saturday the steamer office was wired, asking permis- 
sion to have it wait until early Monday. This would 
give Mr. Taylor an opportunity to spend Sunday here, 
and late in the evening they could all go on board. 
With this in view the baggage had been taken down 
early on Saturday evening. Now that Mr. Taylor had 
been called home, the captain, who had received instruc- 
tions from Hankow to wait till Monday, very gladly con- 
sented to leave at the usual time. Hence the necessity 
for the midnight preparations. The captain's sympathy 
and his special care to make everything as convenient as 
possible was greatly appreciated. Dr. and Mrs. Howaid 
Taylor, Miss J. af Sandeberg and Ur. Guinness accompa- 
nied the remains to Hankow. During the evening 's prepar- 
ations these dear friends exhibited great fortitude and 
peacefulness. Their special relief and delight was in 
prayer. Early in the evening, just after the two evange- 
lists had set out to find a suitable casket, Dr. and Mrs. 
Taylor suggested that we have special prayer that they 
might be prospered, as the hour was late and it was 
raining heavily, and coolies would be most difficult to 
•secure. The occasion was also a time of very real draw- 
ing near to God in behalf of the members of the bereaved 
families in China and elsewhere, and also for the Chinese. 
Just as the Christians had completed their preparations, 
we foreigners gathered in the sitting-room and prayer 
was made, especially by the visitors, in behalf of the 
home and station. Then as we gathered in the chapel 
ready for our journey through the wet streets to the river- 
side, Evangelist Li offered prayer on behalf of the 
Chinese, and asked that no accident might befall us e?i 
route to the steamer. 

The Chinese were very anxious to provide the coffin. 
Dr. Taylor endeavored to persuade them not to undertake 
so great a burden, but they remained firm, and much to 
their joy, had their own way. 

Sunday evening, June 4th. Two short hours' rest 
earh' this morning has not proved the best preparation 
for a busy day, and especially after the several busy days 
we have had. All, including the servants, look quite 
exhausted. Dr. Keller, in the hastily planned memorial 
service for the Chinese, quite broke down in speaking. 
Following this a baptismal service was held, and eight 
new members were received. Though all are weary, all 
look as though things could never be quite the same 
again, for in some gracious way we have all felt that 
God has been particularly near, and it has been a real 
privilege to minister to His servant Mr. Taylor. 

Many years ago, Mr. Taylor said that when he once 
saw Hu-nan opened up, his life work would be ended. 
How beautifully it had all been arranged ! He had spent 
a few weeks in seeing other parts which were upon his 
heart, and finally came into Hu-nan. Here in the heart 
of China, after meeting representative missionaries of the 
province, he went, as Dr. Guinness said, "from the 
heart of China to the heart of God." He had no further 
plans after leaving here, beyond going via Toronto and 
Canada to Switzerland, "where, ' ' he said to melast evening, 
" I want to see my wife's grave." His work and his life 
were completed at this point, in accordance with his hopes 
and prayers for many years. He did not die in any other 
way or for any other reason than that God fulfilled His 
servant's wish, and " God took him" to be with Himself; 
and how fitting was the concluding scene, in which the 
psople he loved and among whom he died should prepare 
his. body for its long journey to its final resting-place on 
tie threshold of a once closed land. 


Letter from Mrs. Howard Taylor to 
Theodore Howard, Esq. 

Contai.dny the Story of Mr. Hudson Taylor's Last Days. 

China Inland Mission, 

Chin-kiang, on the Yang-tsi River, 

Thursday, June 8th, 1905. 

My Dear Mr. Howard, — Alone in this quiet spot, 
beside the simple casket containing all that re- 
mains to us of the beloved one now with the Lord, 
my heart turns to you and many others at home who will 
be "sorrowing yet rejoicing" with us at this time. 
Only ten months have passed since we were writing from 
Switzerland to tell you of the home going of dear Mrs 
Hudson Taylor, and now from far off China, just seven 
weeks after his arrival, father has been taken to rejoin her 
in the rest that remains for the people of God. He was 
weary, very weary, and his work was done. Last Satur- 
day evening, the 3rdinst., between eight and nine o'clock, 
the call came unexpectedly, and — "he was not, for 
God took him. " 

The room is still and fair. Through open windows the 
cool breeze comes stealing, aud sunshine falls on a very 
garden of flowers. Surely this is not death ! He is gone 
from us. We know it. And deeply, deeply do we feel the 
bereavement his absence brings. But life it is that has 
come suddenly into our midst, not death. He was caught 
away from us, he did not seem to die. In every detail 
then and since, death has been so robbed of its terrors 
that we look up, rather than into the grave, and cry 
instinctively :— 

" My father, my father — the chariots of Israel and the 
horsemen thereof ! " 

C.I.M. Home, Shanghai. 

June nth, T905. 

But let me tell you from the beginning. 

We landed in Shanghai on Monday afternoon, the 17th 
of April, and were received here at the headquarters of 
■our Mission with a welcome that cannot be described. 
Dear Mr. and Mrs. Hoste and Mr. Stevenson, Miss Muir, 
:and the ladies in charge of the Home had done everything 
that could be thought of to make us feel the love with 
which dear father's return was greeted. And there were 
piles of letters and precious gifts from friends in inland 
stations, eloquent of the rejoicing that filled many hearts. 

Our stay in Shanghai was short, for father was anxious 
to go up the river without delay. But he had the pleasure 
of seeing most of the members of the China Council, as 
the April sittings were just concluded and the brethren 
had remained on to meet him. And so once more, and 
for the last time, his voice was heard among them, in loy- 
ing, helpful council and in prayer. A photograph taken 
a day after our arrival, of the group of twelve, including 
father, and another of Mr Stevenson and Mr. Meadows 
with him alone (the three who were in China before the 
sailing of the " Lammermuir, ") are very precious now. 

We left for Chin-kiang, on Wednesday night, by one 
of the new river steamers, and arrived twenty-four hours 
later to find Dr. Cox and my dear brother* waiting for us. 
I must not attempt to tell of the happy days spent in the 
mission home there, a real home to so many, nor of Easter 
Sunday with Miss Murray at Yang-chau,j not far away. 
Both these were centres of special interest to father, the 
scene of so much foundation-laying in joy and sorrow, 
labor and suffering, in years gone by. 

Under the shadow of the green hills at Chin-kiang, close 
by the river, lies the little cemetery in which my husband's 
mother}; was laid to rest, thirty-five years ago. Dear 
father went once or twice to visit her grave, and was 
pleased to see it so well cared for, amid the trees and 
greenery that have grown up around it in that beautiful 
God's acre. 

On Easter Monday we left for Han-kow, four days' jour- 
ney up river, arriving before breakfast on the 28th of 
April. Early though it was, Mr. Lewis Jones was on the 
hulk to meet us, and the welcome we received at the mis- 
sion house was worthy of warm Welsh hearts and hospi- 
tality. By this time our faces were definitely set toward 
the province of Ho-nan, father having decided that he 
would at any rate visit the stations on and near the new 
railway : so our stay in Hankow was of the briefest. 
Short though it was we were almost overwhelmed by the 
kindness of friends, new and old, in that great centre. 
Dr. Griffith John came repeatedly to see dear father, and 
Dr. Martin, of the Imperial University, though several 
years his senior, made light of the long journey across the 
river that he might visit his old friend. While they were 
together one day talking over the news that had just 
reached us of the death of Dr. Edkins, the question came up 
as to who was now the oldest missionary in China, and it 
was interesting to discover that Dr. Martin has the long- 
est record of service in this land, and that father and Dr. 
John come next.g It seemed a pity to lose the oppor- 
tunity of having their photographs taken together, so, 
although the weather was dull and cloudy, the photo- 
grapher was sent for, and a fairly satisfactory result ob- 

Aided by Mr. and Mrs. Lewis Jones, who provided us 
with bedding, washing apparatus, food baskets, etc., we 
set out on Monday, the first of May, for the strangest, 
and, in some ways, the most interesting journey we have 

11 Clm 

r ladies begin the study of the language c 

I The first Mrs. Hudson Taylor. 
% Though not just now in China, 

follows :— 

Rev. R. Lechler 
Dr. W. A. P. Martin 
Dr. W. Ashmore.. 
Rev. J. H. Taylor 
Dr. Griffith John .. 

eniors actually stands a 
Arrived in 1847 


ever taken in Inland China — two-hundred and forty miles 
by rail, into the province of Ho-nan. Once before on just 
such a May morning, we left Han kow (eleven years ago) 
on the same journey northward. But then it was by 
wheelbarrow, and many a weary day had to be endured 
ere we could reach our destination. Now, a distance that 
took us two weeks to traverse can be accomplished in 
twenty-four hours, and with less weariness than one hour 
of the old sort of travelling involved. It is a wonderful 
change, and all day long, as we glided swiftly over the 
iron road, we felt as 
in a dream from 
which there must be 
a rude awakening. 
But no, it went on 
and on, fresh sur- 
prises surrounding 
us at ever}' point, 
until, only six hours 
after leaving Han- 
kow, we steamed 
slowly through the 
long tunnel under 
the mountains that 
divide Hu-peh from 
Ho-nan, and found 
ourselves actually 
within the borders 
of our old province. 
It was so interest- 
ing at all the wayside 
stations to notice the 
pleasure the sight 
of dear father called 
forth. Whenever he 
appeared at the win- 
dow or on the plat- 
form, young and old 
seemed drawn to- 
wards h i m w i t h 
looks of sympathy 
and kindliness that 
made even the dull- 
est faces attractive. 
Itis rarely, of course, 
that a foreigner of 
his years is to be 
seen travelling in in- 
land China, and the 
characteristic rever- 
ence of the people for 
old age immediately 
showed itself in the smiling 

May, the train drew up at the busy station of Yen-eheng, 
and we found Mr. Lack on the platform waiting to meet 
us. Two carts were in readiness to take us to the mission 
house, and as we left the train behind and rumbled over 
the rough, uneven roads toward the city, we began to 
realize that we were actually back in Ho-nan once more. 
And oh, the joy of being there again, amongst the people 
we have known and loved so well ! Every moment was 
a feast to our hearts. The mission house we found to be 
a most attractive place, with bright, airy rooms and a 
home - like atmos- 
phere, due to Mr. 
and Mrs. Lack's de- 
lightful hospitality. 
That night several 
of the missionaries 
from other stations 
arrived, on their way 
back from a confer- 
ence in the neigh- 
bo r i n g city of 
Hsiang cheng Hsien 
and the following 
day was spent in 
long and interesting 
conversations, i n 
which we learned a 
great deal about the 
development of the 
work since we had 
left the province. 
Most cordial invita- 
tions were given to 
dear father to visit 
all stations to which 
these dear friends 
were returning, and 
after thought and 
prayer he decided to 
go on at any rate to 
Hsiang cheng Hsien, 
, r, ^ ,,,u-.t,4,~ another two days' 

[Dr. G. Whitjirld o«'""--> 


Dr. Mar 

John holds 

journey. This for 
him was a somewhat 
. serious undertaking, 
as the railway could 
only take us half the 
distance, and the rest 

May 27th e exactly^week^'efore M^Taylor's home-ca'lT^These" three'seinor of the way we should 

les represent 156 years 01 service or the Chinese. ^ dependent on Jia- 

• • tive methods of tra- 

nterest with which they vel. Mr. Joyce, however, kindly met us at the station, 

watched his every movement. Everywhere people seemed and we found he had brought a comfortable sedan chair 

anxious to show him attention. The railway officials for dear father to ride in, as well as two carts for our- 

gladly arranged for us to sleep on the train at night, to selves and the luggage. 

save the trouble of going to an inn, and all along the That night of course had to be spent in a Chinese inn, 

way he was the centre of attraction. and I wish- I could describe to you the strangeness and 

About ten o'clock on Tuesday morning, the second of yet familiarity of it all. We made dear father as comfort- 


able as we could, and though he was very weary, he 
seemed to enjoy his Chinese supper and arrangements, 
and was full of interest in those who thronged about us 
and listened for an hour or two to the Gospel. After he 
had gone to rest, and we, too, had retired for the night, a 
touching little incident happened that we did not hear of 
until the morning. 

Mr, Joyce, in the next room to ours, was awakened 
between ten and eleven o'clock by someone outside the 
window calling him. Drowsy and tired, he thought it 
could hardly be time to get up yet, and was relieved to 
find that it was only a visitor, asking to see us. He 
went to the window and found one of his own church- 
members, a Christian man from a neighboring village, 
who had heard of our being at the inn that night, and had 
come over after his long day's work to pay his respects to 
father. * 

Mr. Joyce explained to him that the Venerable Pastor 
was now sleeping, and after his trying journey it would 
never do to disturb him with midnight visitors. The 
good man saw the reasonableness of this, and though much 
disappointed, said he would try to come in on Sunday to 
see him at the mission station. Then he began to fumble 
with something he was carrying, and pushed a little bun- 
dle through the paper window. 

" Why, what is this ? " said Mr. Joyce, surprised. 

"Oh, it is nothing. It is only my poor little meaning, " 
he answered quickly. " It is my duty to provide for the 
Venerable Pastor while he is near our village. " 

And Mr. Joyce found thrust into his hand a string of 
two hundred cash, money that the dear man had brought 
to meet father's expenses at the inn. And when he had 
given it he slipped away quietly, leaving us all to rest. 
We were so sorry in the morning that we had not seen 
him, but on the following Sunday he came to the services 
and father had an opportunity of thanking him in person. 

That Sunday at Hsiang-cheng Hsien and the days be- 
fore and after it I must not dwell on. They were full of 
happy fellowship with dear Mr. and Mrs. Joyce and their 
co-workers, Miss Soltau and Miss Morris, and with the 
native Christians. There, and at all the stations in Ho- 
nan, great advance had been made since the Boxer trouble, 
and there was much to talk over in connection with 
the work. 

Heavy rains prevented our leaving as soon as we expect- 
ed, and as the river rose hour by hour below the windows 
of the mission house, father was encouraged to think of re- 
turning to Ven-cheng by water instead of going overland 
as we had come. And so, when the stream was at its 
height, we set out on a large cargo boat to travel with the 
current down to the railway again. Mr. and Mrs. Joyce 
were badly in need of a rest, and to our great satisfaction 
they came with us, bringing their servants and dear little 
children, and undertaking all arrangements. It was a de- 
lightful journey, so much so that when we reached Ven- 
cheng, on the second day, father was quite prepared to go 
on with the Joyces to Chou-chia-kou, and perhaps beyond. 
We had been much in prayer about this, for our own two 
stations in which we had worked before leaving China, lay 

on the further side of that city, and we longed of course to 
meet the dear Christians again. 

It was just a step at a time. We could hardly decide 
more than one day ahead as to what would be possible. 
But little by little the Lord gave dear father strength and 
opened the way before us, so that instead of only spend- 
ing a week or so in Ho-nan, in the places near the railway, 
we were twenty- five days in the province, visiting five of 
the central stations and meeting the missionaries from as 
many others. At the three stations in which we ourselves 
had previously worked, the Christians gathered in large 
numbers, and the welcome, accorded us was specially en- 
thusiastic and touching. Many of them had been reading 
the story of father's life from "A Retrospect," recently 
translated by Mr. Bailer, and they could not do enough to 
express their love and veneration. 

Sunday, the 14th of May, was spent at Chou-chia-kou, 
and there dear father preached a sermon two miles long, 
and one that I am sure the Christians will never forget. 
It came about in this way. 

The church building in which the services are held on 
Sunday is at a considerable distance from the mission 
house, where we were entertained by Mr. and Mrs. Brock, 
and the question arose as to how father was to get there 
that hot summer morning. It was a walk of fully a mile 
through the city. But a simple solution was suggested. 
Had not Miss Leggat and Mrs. Talbot sent in a sedan 
chair with eight bearers from the neighboring station, 
in view of a visit we hoped to pay them on Monday, and 
were not the men even now in the house, with nothing to 
do? Let them be called and make read}-. 

But no. Father would not hear of it. Not to put such 
an example before the native Christians had he come to Ho- 
nan. If it were necessary for him to go to church on Sun- 
day morning, he could walk. And walk he did, the whole 
way there and back. My husband took a little chair with 
him, and when father was too tired to go further he sat 
down just were he was, in the busy street, and the crowds 
gathered about him. 

" Tsa pnh k'iah ko kiao lai f " they exclaimed. 
" Why do you not bring a sedan chair for the venerable 
gentleman ?" 

And then Howard explained to them (and Mr. Joyce on 
the return journey) that it was the Lord's Day of rest, 
and that the will of God was that all men should keep it 
holy, and that though there was a sedan chair in the 
house with eight bearers, the old missionary would not 
consent to use it on that account. And from that text 
several discourses were delivered to interested onlookers 
here and there along the crowded street. 

But next day the chair was used, and proved very help- 
ful in carrying dear father over the twenty miles of rough 
roads to the neighboring city. Oh, that familiar road, 
how often we had travelled it! Every tree and house 
looked just as we had seen them scores of times, until we 
neared our destination. And then something very un- 
usual arrested our attention. 

Right in front of us, on the main highway, a crowd of 
men and boys had gathered, and as they stood there in 


the sunlight, several 
bright gleaming objects 
held up in their hands puz- 
zled us not a little. They 
looked like the large in- 
struments of a brass band. 
But surely that could 
hardly be? And then in a 
moment it flashed upon us. 
They were the Christians 
from Chen-chau who had 
come out to meet us. The 
table we now saw was 
spread with refreshments 
for dear father on his jour- 
ney. The glittering ob- 
jects shining in the sun 
were four golden charac- 
ters held up to greet him — 
the motto to be fixed on 
a banner they were prob- 
ably preparing to present 
when he arrived. And so 
it proved. For in a few 
minutes they were all 
about us, the love and en- 
thusiasm of their wel- 
come defying description. 
When we had time to look at the beautiful characters, we 
found to our surprise the four words Nut : ti en-ren, their 
own greeting to dear father : literally translated " Inland 
China's grace man," or " Benefactor of Inland China." 

A little farther on a group of women Christians met us, 
and when we reached the house inside the city, we found 
the whole courtyard covered in and decorated with red 
hangings, a broad platform arranged at one end, draped 
in red, and Welcome written large on everything. 

When the red satin banner was hung over the platform, 
with its gold-covered characters, and the crowd of smiling, 
happy, hearty friends trooped in for the afternoon meet- 
ing, filling every corner to overflowing, it was a beautiful 
sight and one not soon to be forgotten. 

Oh the happy days there, how they live in our hearts ! 
Dear father was much among the Christians, and spoke 
to them once or twice. At a Christian Endeavor meeting 
we were all presented with charming little silver badges 
and enrolled as members of the Chen-chau branch. 
Father was very pleased with the way in which it was done 
and wore the sign of membership on his coat, right on to 
the end. 

At Tai-kang, the last station we visited, the same love 
and lavish kindness were displayed. Some of the Chris- 
tians hired a cart and came to Chen-chau, a whole day's 
journey, to meet us. On the way they passed a letter- 
carrier, who said that father was not well, and that he 
certainly would have to turn back to Chou-chia-kou with- 
out visiting their city. Upon this the Tai kang friends 
were greatly distressed, and stopped in the middle of the 

road to pray that the Lord would strengthen him and help 
him to undertake the journey. 

"O Lord, what have we done, " they said, "that the 
Venerable Pastor should come thousands of miles from the 
other side of the world, and after months of travelling 
stop short just one day's journey from our city? O 
Lord, we too are his little children. Help him to come on 
and visit us." 

' What was their joy a few hours later, when thej r reach- 
ed Chen-chau, to find a baptismal service in progress and 
father taking part and addressing the newly- received 
believers, and to hear that he had already made up his 
mind to go on to Tai-kang the next day. 

What a journey that was in their escort between the 
two stations ! Kuo Lao-siang, a very Greatheart, bore 
us along in triumph ; insisting on paying, himself, all 
expenses by the wa}\ and delighted us hour after hour by 
the wonderful story of all that the Lord had done for the 
Tai-kang church since we left there seven years ago, and 
especially during the troubles of 1900. 

Outside the city gate the Christians met us, with Mr. 
Ford and Mr. Bird, their missionaries. Mr. and Mrs. Joyce 
had arrived already, so we were a large party at the mis- 
sion house — old friends and fellow-workers re-united after 
long years. With hearts full of thankfulness we talked 
over early experiences, hopes and prayers ; how the Lord 
protected us there in the terrible riot of 1896, and how he 
has blessed and increased the work, especially since 1900. 

Time fails to tell of these happy days spent at Tai-kang ; 
of the meetings with native Christians ; the beautiful 
banner they too presented to dear father ; the return journey 



all the way to Yen-cheng, and much besides. One meet- 
ing at Chou-chia-kou, however, must be mentioned. 

We found ourselves there for a Sunday on our way 
back, and as it happened, for Sunday the 21st of May. 
The Christians came to know that it was father's birth- 
day, and to our surprise they prepared a beautiful scarlet 
satin banner to present to him, bearing the inscription : 
" O man greatly beloved." He was not well enoughfor 
the long walk to church that day, so they all gathered at 
the mission house for an afternoon meeting. Numbers 
had come in from the country and from distant out- 
stations, so that there were a dozen or more of the leading 
Christian men present from all over the district. One 
after another they rose to make little addresses to 
dear father, full of love and tenderness, some of them very 
heart-moving. He spoke to them, too, for a few minutes. 

The next day we left by boat for Yen-cheng, and after 
three quiet days on the river we passed under the railway 
bridge outside the city, and felt ourselves in touch with 
the western world once more. The following step was 
easy ; twenty-four hours on the train back to Han-kow. 
It was a beautiful journey, made all the more so by the 
companionship of a dear fellow-worker, who joined us at 
Yen-chang on her way to the coast, Miss J. af Sandeberg, 
whose friends and home in Sweden some of us know so 

It was Friday the 26th of May, when we reached Han- 
kow, the thirty ninth anniversary of the sailing of the 
" Lammermuir " party, and thus the day on which we 
entered the fortieth year of the Mission 's history. In the 
train on the way down we had some precious times of 
prayer together, and were very conscious of the presence 
of the Lord. Full of thankfulness for all His goodness 
during the three-and-a-half weeks of our absence in Ho- 

nan, we looked to Him for renewed strength and for His 
own guidance as to the next stage of our journey. 

And oh, how tender was His watchful care over every 
step of the little way that remained. Only eight days 
were left of dear father's earthly pilgrimage. Five days- 
in May and three in June, and then " the far more exceed- 
ing and eternal weight of glory. ' ' If only we had known ! 
But He knew. And He was planning all. 

In ways I must not dwell on now, dear father was led 
to reconsider the decision he had arrived at against going 
to Hu-nan, and was given strength and courage to under- 
take the journey. Saturday, Sunday and Monday were 
spent in Han-kow ; happy, restful days, in which he saw 
many old friends. One afternoon he took tea with Dr. 
Griffith John in the London Mission House, and enjoyed 
the beautiful Welsh hymns our dear host and his daugh- 
ter sang to us , especially that glorious song of praise, 
" Diolch iddo. " It was a beautiful thing to see the old 
missionary, after almost fifty years in China, singing 
with all the fire of youth the hymns of his fatherland and 
childhood —words and music that are now moving hearts 
the wide world over. 

It was decided by this time that we should leave for 
Chang-sha, the capital of Hu nan, on Tuesday, and Dr. 
John was much interested in the journey. We were a 
party of five, for my brother had joined ns at Han-kow. 
and father had persuaded Miss af Sandeberg to continue 
with us. 

Our passages were taken by one of the Japanese steam- 
ers, and as father seemed so much better than he had been, 
we felt it right to engage Chinese accommodation, rather 
than more expensive European first-class cabins. But at 
this point an unlooked-for providence intervened. It 
was the last, last journey dear father was to take in China. 

dof th 

grave, is co 

ducting the serv 

ce. Mr. Steve 

Mr. He 

rbert Taylor 

and Dr. and Mi- 

. Howard Tay 



The days were very hot and the nights trying. It was to 
be made as cool and comfortable for him as possible. To 
our surprise a wire was received saying that the Japanese 
steamer had run aground in the Tong-tingUake, and that 
it was quite uncertain as to when she would reach Han- 
kow. The only thing to be done was to go by the China 
Navigation Company's steamer, sailing that same even- 
ing and even then waiting off the shore. But it had to be 
by saloon accommodation, as they do not issue tickets to 
foreigners travelling Chinese style. There was no help 
for it, and with a clear conscience the change was made. 
When we went on board that evening it was to find a 
beautiful new boat, the best on the upper river, the kindest 
of captains and officers in charge, and the whole European 
accommodation reserved for ourselves. We were the only 
foreign passengers on board. Nothing could have made 
the journey more delightful. 

These two days spent with Captain Hunter on the S.S. 
" Shasi " will ever live in our hearts. Dear father was 
just himself, and 
though the wea- 
ther was intense- 
ly hot, he enjoyed 
the cool saloon, 
the comfortable 
chairs on deck, 
and the fresh 
breezes. It was 
a joy to him to 
have us all with 
him ; to see the 
friendship be- 
tween the young- 
er members of our 
party deepening 
into the blessed 
relationship they 
have entered upon 
now ; * and last, 
but not least, it 
was the fulfil- 
ment of the pray- 
ers and longings of a life-time to see with his own eyes 
the noble province, closed so long, now at length thrown 
widely open to the Gospel. 

As one crossed the great lake and steamed up the river, 
passing well built cities, beautiful pagodas and temples, 
rich plains covered with ripening crops, and noble moun- 
tain ranges near and distant, one could not but think of 
all the toil and prayers of years gone by, of buried lives 
and dauntless faith, richly rewarded now in the wonder- 
ful change that is coming over the hearts and minds of 
the people. Until eight years ago there was not one resi- 
dent Protestant missionary in the whole province. None 
had been able to gain a footing. Now there are no fewer 
than one hundred and eleven missionaries, connected with 
thirteen societies, working in seventeen central stations, 
aided by a noble band of native helpers. 

It was Thursday afternoon, the first of June, whe 

reached the capital and were welcomed by our dear friends> 
Dr. and Mrs. Keller and Dr. Barrie, to Chang-sha. 
Twenty minutes in chairs through the busy streets brought 
us to the mission house, in which we already felt 
quite at home, having carefully studied Mr. Harlan 
Beach's delightful article in a recent number of China's 
Millions, f 

Of the two days that followed, how can I write? They 
were so calm and peaceful, so full of interest and encour- 
agement, so rich in love and sympathy and the tender 
care that surrounded our dear one, that our hearts over- 
flow on every remembrance of the I y ord's great goodness 
up to the very end. 

Friday, June the 2nd, was a quiet, restful day. It 
rained all the morning, and we could not go out. After 
lunch chairs were sent for, and we visited the Tien Sin 
Koh, a lofty building on the highest part of the city wall. 
Father was delighted with the wonderful view it afforded'of 
the great metropolis and its surroundings — mountains, 
plains, and river. 
He climbed to the 
top of the third 
story without be- 
i n g over-tired. 
After that he 
went to see the 
site for the new 
hospital, several 
acres of land in a 
capital situation, 
that the Gover- 
nor hopes to give 
for the work of 
our medical mis- 

The next day 
was Saturday, the 
third of June. 
Dear father did 
not come down to 
break fast, but 
was dressed and 
reading when we carried up his tray. He was to speak to 
the Chinese friends that morning, so as soon as the usual 
daily service was concluded he went into the chapel where 
they were all assembled and said a few words. They were 
deeply interested in seeing him, and his words went right 
to their hearts. Mr. L,i, the evangelist, responded, saying 
that many of them had been reading "A Retrospect,'" 
and expressing the love and joy with which they wel- 
comed him to Chang-sha, and the meeting was concluded 
with prayer. 

Afterwards father spent the morning quietly in his 
room. All the days at Chang-sha were cloudy, and cool 
compared with the weather we had been having at Han- 
kow. But he was feeling weary. How much so we gath- 
ered from one little sentence he let fall. Some one asked 
him that last day how long we had been in Chang-sha. 

■ (field Gui 

> J. af Sandeberg and Dr. Whitfield ( 

t See "The Church in the H 
Millions for April 1905. 

' By Mr. Harlan P. Beach, in China' 


I answered, "Three days," and he at the same moment 
said quietly " Two nights. " I did not understand at first, 
and replied : 

'• You mean three days, don't you, dear father? " 

'• No," he said gently, " I mean two nights. I count 
the time by nights now." 

Father came down to dinner in the middle of the day, 
but did not eat much. Afterwards we were packing and 
preparing to send all our luggage down to the steamer 
for we were to sail at dawn on Monday, and had arranged 
to walk down to the river-side on Sunday evening. 

After dinner I went over to see the German sisters out- 
side the south gate, and on returning found dear father 
lying on the long chair in his own room, reading. It was 
then almost time for the reception Dr. and Mrs. Keller 
had planned, to give all the missionaries in the city an 
opportunity of meeting him. He looked so fresh and nice 
when he came down at four o'clock to greet the friends 
who were gathering, instead of waiting until five or after, 
as had been suggested. One by one they came and sat 
beside him, devoted workers representing six or seven 
different societies, over thirty in all, including our own 
C.I.M. friends. 

It was cool and pleasant in the little garden on which 
the sitting-room opened, and tea was served out there on 
the green lawn surrounded by trees and flowers. Father 
went out and sat in the midst of the guests for an hour or 
more, evidently enjoying the quiet, happy time, and in- 
terested in the photographs that were taken. 

After all had left, Howard persuaded him to go upstairs 
to rest. But father did not seem ready then to lie down, 
and said he was not specially tired. He seemed if any 
thing a little restless, and went up and down stairs once 
or twice before tea-time came. We were sending off our 
things then to the steamer, and that perhaps partly un- 
settled him. 

When the evening meal was ready, about seven o'clock 
he did not feel inclined to come down. So Howard made 
him comfortable on the long chair in his room, and he. 
said he would take something to eat a little later. In less 
than an hour we returned, and found him undressing. 
Howard went into the room to help him comfortably into 
bed, and while waiting to give him his supper, I spent a 
few minutes alone on the little platform over the roof 
which is such a pleasant feature of many Chang-sha 

Twilight had fallen then, and darkness veiled the dis- 
tant mountains and river. Here and there a few glim- 
mering lights dotted the vast expanse of grey-roofed city. 
All was silent under the starlit sky. Enjoying the cool 
and quietness I stood alone awhile, thinking of father. 
But oh, how little one realized what was happening even 
then, or dreamed that in less than one half-hour our loved 
one would be with the Lord ! Was the golden gate already 
swinging back on its hinges ? Were the hosts of wel- 
coming angels gathering to receive his spirit ? Had the 
Master Himself arisen to greet His faithful friend and 
servant ? What was happening, oh, what was happening 
even then over the sleeping city ? Knowing nothing, 

realizing nothing, I went down after a few minutes, and 
as the door was still shut waited in the next room for 
Howard to call me. This he $oon did, and I went in 
through the verandah. Dear father was in bed, the lamp 
burning on the chair beside him, and he was leaning over 
it with his pocket-book lying open and the letters it con- 
tained spread out as he so loved to have them. Amy's 
letter was in his hand, and he was reading it as I came in. 
We drew the pillow up under his head and made him 
comfortable, and then I sat down on a low chair beside 
the bed to give him his supper. Howard said brightly, 
" And now what can I do ? " Fearing that father would 
not want to eat much I said, " Could you not read us 
something interesting while father has his tea ? " This 
was a way we often had of helping him to eat when he 
was' tired. He took up the book father had been reading 
in the morning and said, "Where did you leave off? " 
Father pointed out the place and seemed pleased. It is 
interesting to remember this now, for it shows how clear 
his mind was not five minutes before the end. 

Before sitting down to read, Howard went to the dining- 
room to bring some vinegar that had been forgotten, and 
while he was out of the room I sat talking and turning 
the pages of the Missionary Review that father had been 
looking over. His Book of Psalms was also lying on the 
chair beside him. I was just in the middle of a sentence 
when dear father turned his head quickly on the pillow 
and gave a little gasp, as if he were about to sneeze. I 
looked up, but for the moment thought nothing of it. 
But another came, then another. He gave no cry and 
said no word. He was not choking or distressed for 
breath. He did not look at me or seem conscious of any- 

•I ran to the door and called Howard, who was just at 
the foot of the stairs. He came at once. But before he 
reached the bedside it was clear that the end had almost 
come. Father was quite unconscious then, and breathing 
heavily. I ran back and called Dr. Keller, who was close 
at hand. In less time than it takes to write it he was 
with us, but only just to see dear father pass away. They 
tried artificial respiration, but it was of no avail. " He 
was not, for God took him." From the moment of that 
first quick breath, until all was over, cannot have been 
more than three or four minutes. 

And oh, the look of rest and calm that came over his 
face was wonderful ! The weariness of years faded away 
i.i a few moments, and the very room seemed full of un- 
utterable peace. 

" Absent from the body, present with the Lord." 
" I will come again, and receive you unto Myself." 
"With Christ, which is far better." 
From Chang-sha, in the heart of inland China, glori- 
ously translated. An abundant entrance ministered into 
the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ. Almost could one hear the royal welcome : 
"Well done, good and faithful servant : thou hast been 
faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over 
many : enter thou into the joy of thy Lord. " 



Tenderly we laid him down, too surprised and thank- 
ful to realize for the moment our great loss. There was 
nothing more to be done. The precious service of months 
• was ended. Mr. Li and other Chinese friends went cut 
to make needful arrangements, but we could hardly bring 
ourselves to leave that quiet room. All the house was 
still, hallowed by a serenity and sweetness that scarcely 
seemed of earth. Though he was gone, a wonderful love 
and tenderness seemed still to draw us to his side. Sit- 
ting there toward midnight, one wrote : 

" So peacefully, 
dear father lies sleep- 
ing. It does rest one 
to look and look 
again at that dear 
face. He just seems 
folded in the arms 
of Him who giveth 
His beloved sleep. 

" Oh, it is such a 
comfort to see him 
so utterly rested ! 
Dear, dear father, all 
the weariness over ; 
all the journeyings 
ended ; safe home, 
safe home at last. 

" His face is beau- 
tiful and looks twen- 
ty years younger. • 
The weary lines are 
all gone. His eyes are 
closed so peacefully, 
just like a tired 
child asleep. " 

One by one, or in 
little groups, the 
friends who were in 
the house and the 
dear native Chris- 
tians gathered round 
his bed. All were 
so impressed with 
the calm, peaceful 
look that lingered 
on his face : and 
many touching 
things were said, 
showing how even 

in three short days THK STOXE which 1 

the sweet simplicity of his life had won their hearts. 

"Oh, Si-mu," whispered one dear woman as she was 
going out, ' l ts'ien-ts Hen-uan-ua n-tih t'ien-shitsteh t'a liao!" 
"Thousands and tens of thousands of angels have 
received and welcomed him"! And in a flash one almost 
seemed to see it. 

Last of all a dear young evangelist, with his wife, a 
bride of only eighteen years of age, came up. They had 
travelled in from an out-station that morning on purpose 

to meet us all, and especially dear father, whose life they 
had been reading. They arrived in the middle of the 
afternoon while tea was going on, and did not like to ask 
to see him while so many guests were in the house. 
After that father was tired, and they put it off till morn- 
ing, knowing that we were to spend Sunday with them 
all. And then, suddenly, they heard the unexpected 
tidings of his departure to be with the Lord. 

Full of sorrow and disappointment, they sent word in to 
ask if they might come and look upon his face. Of course 
we welcomed them, 
and told them all 
that had happened 
and how grieved we 
were that they had 
not seen him earlier 
in the day. They 
came in together 
and stood beside him 
for a few moments 
in silence. Then the 
man said gently : — 
' ' Do you think that 
I might touch his 

Then he bent over 
him, and, taking one 
of dear father's 
hands in both his 
own, he pressed it 
and stroked it ten- 
derly, and to our 
great surprise began 
to talk to him just 
as if he could hear. 
He seemed to for- 
get us and every- 
thing about him in 
the overflow of a 
great heart-longing, 
just to reach him 
somehow and make 
him feel his love 
and reverence. 

"Lao muh-si, Lao 
muh-si," he said so 
tenderly, "Dear and 
Venerated Pastor, 
we truly- love you. 
We have come to- 
day to see you. We longed to look into your face. We 
are your little children. Lao muh-si, Lao muh-si. You 
opened the road for us to heaven. You loved us and 
prayed for us long years. We came to day to look upon 
your face. You look so happy, so peaceful. You are 
smiling. Your face is quiet and pleased. You cannot 
speak to us to-night. We do not want to bring you back. 
But we will follow you. We shall come to you, Lao muh- 
si. You will welcome us by-and-bye." 



And all the while he held his hand, bending over hi in, 
and stroking' it so tenderly, his young wife standing by. 
How sweet it seemed, how suitable ! Last of all the 
provinces to welcome the messengers of Christ, Hu-nan 
will not be behind the rest in loving devotion. 

Meanwhile, down-stairs, a touching scene was taking 
place. Mr. Li and the others, who had been out to make 
all arrangements, returned, bringing a coffin and bearers, 
and everything necessary for the last journey. They had 
hoped when they first heard of dear father's home-call, 
that he would be buried in Hu-nan, and had rejoiced to 
think of keeping him, in this way, amongst them still. 
But when it was explained that we must leave that night 
for Chinkiang, for he had ever wished to be laid there if 
he should die in China, they saw at once the suitability of 
the arrangement and did all in their power to forward it. 
When everything had been brought to the house, they 
sent word to my husband, asking if they might speak 
with him. He went at once, and was touched with many 
evidences of their kind thought and care. Then gather- 
ing round him, ten or a dozen Christian men, they said 
they had wished to obtain a more beautiful coffin, but had 
been obliged to be satisfied with the best they could find 
ready-made ; and that he need not ask the price, for it was 
their gift ; they wished to do everything that night for 
dear father at their own expense. 

And they would take no denying. Say what he would, 
Howard could not persuade them. No, the Lord had 
brought father to Chang-sha, and had permitted them to 
look upon his face. From their midst he had been trans- 
lated to glory. Hu nan Chiistians had been the lastto hear 
his voice and to receive his blessing. Theirs must be the 
privilege of providing for his last needs. 

Yes, it was beautiful and right. It meant a large sum 
to them, and they would feel it. But gladly we stood 
aside and let them do as they would. So Hu-nan hands 
prepared his last resting-place ; Hu-nan hearts planned 
all with loving care — one little company of the great 
multitude his life had blessed. Not in vain, ah, not in 
vain, the faith and toil and suffering, the ceaseless prayer 
and sacrifice of fifty years. Inland China open every- 
where to the Gospel, proclaims the faithfulness of God ; 
and here to-night, these strong Hu-nan men, with hearts 
as tender as children's, these women with tear-dimmed 
eyes helping in the last ministries of love, attest the 
people's gratitude. 

In the chapel, forms were laid aside, and the coffin they 
had prepared was placed in the midst. Very handsome 
it looked when we came in to see it, the massive wood- 
work richly colored in dark red and black and varnished 
perfectly. A number of women were there, including one 
dear old lady, Lo T'ai-t'ai, who had discovered the day 
before that she was the same age as father, seventy-three. 
This had given her great pleasure, and bis unexpected de- 
parture seemed specially to speak to her heart. We could 
not persuade her to go home, though she was far from 
strong and we feared the sleepless night would be too 
much for her. " No, " she said, "let me stay, I want 
to song the Lao Muh-si, I want to accompany him all the 

way down to the river. " This we could not consent to, 
it was far too long a walk. But she stayed until we left 
the house and comforted us not a little by her loving sym- 
pathy. It was a scene never to be forgotten : the strong 
men moving quietly in the light of several lanterns, lining 
the coffin with white muslin ; half filling it with packets of 
lime wrapped in soft paper ; laying in a new wadded 
quilt covered in pale blue calico ; arranging a pillow for 
his head ; and all with such gentle, loving tenderness, 
the women looking on. 

Very solemn and precious were the quiet times we had 
together as the night wore on. Dear Dr. and Mrs. Keller, 
Dr. Barrie and Miss Pollock— our hearts were knit with 
theirs in love and sympathy that cannot be told. To- 
gether we remembered every detail of the " goodness and 
mercy " that compassed dear father up to the very close, 
and prayed for ourselves and all our fellow - workers 
throughout China, that grace might be given us to follow 
in his footsteps and "imitate his faith," remembering 
that " Jesus Christ is the same (the same for us as for 
him) yesterday and to-day, yea and for ever."* 

Towards morning, when all was in readiness, we gath- 
ered in the chapel once more with the dear native Chris- 
tians, to commend one another to the Lord in prayer ; and 
the men accompanied us down to the boat.' The steamer 
by which we had come was waiting on its return journey, 
and Captain Hunter was ready to sail before daylight. 
We were still the only passengers, and occupied the same 
rooms and sat at the same table; but oh, how great a 
change the little while had made! In "Daily Light," 
the passages chosen for the morning and evening of that 
memorable day just ended were : 

' ' U 'atch, for ye know neither the day nor the hour where- 
in the Son of Man eomcth. " 

" And Enoch walked with God : and he was not ; for 
God took h im . ' ' 

And in the beautiful Moravian text book the verses for 
the new day on which we had entered, our first day with- 
out him, were : 

" Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty ; they shall 
behold the land that is very far off." 

" If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which 
are above, where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God. Set 
your affection on things above, not on things on theearth." 

On Monday morning early we reached Han-kow and 
transferred our precious , burden to the " Tuck-wo, " a 
down-river steamer. Never can we forget the kindness 
lavished upon us that day, for dear father's sake, and all 
the love and veneration shown to his memory. There, 
and at various points down the river, friends came on 
board bringing beautiful flowers, until the coffin was quite 
hidden in white blossoms and greenery. Mr. Orr Ewing 
joined the steamer at Kiu-kiang, and Mr. C. T. Fishe at 
Wu-hu ; and when we came to Chin-kiang on Wednesday, 
the seventh of June, with our flag half-mast high, we found 
dear Mr. Stevenson from Shanghai waiting to meet us. 

In the mission house, half-way up the hill, a quiet room 



had been prepared and filled with flowers. There we laid 
him in the summer sunshine ; and there, during the days 
that followed, many a prayer went up, and many a thanks- 
giving, from hearts his love had often comforted, his life 

On Thursday evening, a precious meeting was held in 
the mission house, at which over thirty of our own work- 
ers were present. Mr. D. E. Hoste, dear father's succes- 
sor as General Director of the Mission, had arrived from 
Shanghai, and both he and Mr. Stevenson, our long- 
valued Deputy Director in China, told most beautifully^ 
of their impressions of his life and character. Others 
also, including Miss Murray, Mr. Orr Ewing, and our 
dear brother Herbert Taj - lor, spoke of the blessing he had 
been to them, in many ways, each testimony calling forth 
fresh thanksgiving to God. 

The funeral was arranged for seven o'clock on Friday- 
morning, and in the cool and quiet of that early hour 
we set out on foot, a long procession, following the bear- 
ers to the English Cemetery at the foot of the green hills 
near the river. Of the service conducted by dear Mr. 
Hoste, and the address in Chinese given by Mr Saunders, 
I must not attempt to tell you fully. All was just as 
father would have wished it ; little said about himself, 
but much about his Master. It hardly seemed like a 
funeral at all : there was so little that spoke of death. It 
was just a quiet, loving farewell, "until He come," 
tender and peaceful, full of thankfulness and hope. 

And then, as the grave was being filled in, the Chinese 
Christians gathered round, among them many "of the 
older girls brought by Miss Roljinson from the American 
School on the hill. Softly and sweetly they began to 

sing, and as hymn followed hymn, words and music 
coming right from their hearts, one could not but feel 
how dear father would have loved it, how glad he would 
have been to have them near him to the last. The simplic- 
ity and tenderness of it all, the sweetness of their sing- 
ing, the comfort of the hymns they chose, the quiet 
beauty of the scene, deeply moved one's heart. It was 
all so touching and appropriate ; just what he would have 
desired ; a truly fitting close to a life poured out for 
China, a life of such simplicity and love. 

Much remains that might be told concerning the 
Memorial Services held in. Shanghai and elsewhere, and 
the loving tributes that have reached us from many repre- 
sentatives of other societies as well as through the Press. 
But this letter is too long already. We know that you 
will continue in earnest prayer for Mr. Hoste, upon 
whom so much responsibility rests, and for us all, that 
we may be drawn nearer to one another in love, and may 
rest in the unchanging care of the everlasting Father, of 
whose faithfulness to those who put their trust in Him 
the life and death of our beloved one are so signal a proof. 
Yours, dear Mr. Howard, in warm affection, 

M. Geraldine Taylor. 

P.S.— In a letter just received from Chen-chau Mrs. 
Talbot says : 

" Mr. Wang (the Evangelist) is enclosing a few lines of 
sympathy from the church. We found the dear man on 
his knees weeping in prayer for you yesterday ; and at a 
little Memorial Service many, with heart-moving sobs, 
spoke of the blessing received during your dear father's 
recent visit. " 

The Burial. 

Extract from a Letter from 
Yang-chat, China, 

June 10th, 1905 

THAT of which I especially desire to write— the 
subject uppermost in our minds and hearts just now 
— is the home-going of the beloved and honored 
Founder of this Mission, J. Hudson Taylor. No doubt 
you will see printed accounts of the funeral services held 
in Chin-kiang, but it may not be amiss to give one's 
own impressions. Dear Miss Murray felt it was an his- 
toric occasion, and so arranged that all six of us students 
now in the Homef should attend. This was made pos- 
sible by taking a native boat, in which six of the party 
might sleep, as the mission premises in Chin-kiang were, 
of course, full to overflowing. Arrived at the house, we 
were taken to the room where lay all that was mortal of 
dear Mr. Taylor, in the .Chinese coffin given by the native 
Christians of Chang-sha, where he died. Upon it and all 
about the room were flowers, sent by friends ; and as we 
stood there, hushed and awed, we were made to rejoice as 
we were told of the peaceful end to the long, strenuous, 
self-sacrificing life, poured out for Christ and China. 
Though so feeble that travelling caused him unutterable 
weariness, dear Mr. Taylor had pressed on into Ho-nan, 

t The Ladies' Training Home at Yang-chau. 

Mrs. Katharine P. Shapleigh. 

and finally into Chang-sha, the capital of Hu-nan, the 
last of the eighteen provinces to open to the Gospel. 
How fitting that God should call him home from there, 
after letting him see with his own eyes the triumphs of 
the Cross, even in bitterly hostile Hu-nan. That day he 
had spoken to the native Christians as well as the mis- 
sionaries, and was sitting in the evening talking with 
Mrs. Howard Taylor, when the summons came, and he 
was not, for God took him. As I remembered gratefully 
his tender sympathy for me, as he met me in Shanghai 
on his arrival in China, and how, with tears running 
down his cheeks, he said : " I never had the privilege of 
meeting your dear husband, but I shall know him some 
time," I thought as I stood there, "They know each 
other now." 

In the evening a meeting, led by Mr. Stevenson, was 
held in the large sitting-room. Beginning with the older 
members of the Mission, those who had known Mr. Tay- 
lor many years, testimonies were given by most of those 
present to the impression made upon their lives by him 
whom God had taken to Himself. Each testimony 
brought us a new point, or showed a different phase of 
his character, but when, at ten o'clock, the meeting broke 


% 4 

* : ^' jTlailS 

*. if? ^ 



[£>>-. G Whitfield Gut 

up, one could not but feel that the half had not been told. 
To those of you who do not know the story of Hudson 
Taylor's life, I earnestly recommend the little book, " A 
Retrospect," which can be procured at either of the 
C.I M. headquarters in North America. 

Friday morning, June 9th, we all rose early, and after 
coffee, assembled for the first service at seven o'clock. 
More flowers and plants had come in, and the room was a 
bower of fragrance and beauty. A triumphant tone 
sounded through hymns, prayers, and the beautiful 
selections from God's Word, 1 Cor. 15, and the last six 
verses of 1 Thess. 4. There was not one present, I believe, 
who could not rejoice that he who had won an abundant 
entrance had gone in to see the King in His beaut}', to 
join those so dear to him, and so sorely missed, to be for- 
ever free from all weakness and weariness of the flesh. 

This service over, the long procession started for the 
cemetery, walking two by two, each wearing a long scarf 
of white cloth over the left shoulder and fastened on the 
right side. This, of course, in deference to Chinese cus- 
tom, white being their mourning. The two sons, Mr. 
Herbert Taylor and Dr. Howard Taylor, were dressed en- 
tirely in white, with scarfs about their heads. Mrs. 
Howard Taylor wore the head-scarf also. This must have 
touched the dear Chinese, of whom there were many at 
the grave. A goodly number of foreigners outside of our 

own Mission attended, and it was good to see the girls 
from the Methodist school in Chin-kiang, all dressed in 
white, and seeming so interested and moved. After a 
beautiful, simple service in English, and an address by 
Mr. Hoste, our Director, a service in Chinese was begun 
b}' the singing of a hymn, followed by an earnest address 
by Mr. Saunders, who had long known Mr. Taylor. The 
burden of it was, " The Lord Jesus is surely coming 
again soon. " 

The hands of loving relatives and friends lowered the 
body to its last resting-place, close beside that of the be- 
loved wife, and while the grave was being filled, hymns 
were sung in Chinese, one after another, the school-girls, 
with their trained voices, leading. The two hymns we sang 
in English seemed so beautiful : "Jesus, Lover of my Soul," 
and "Sleep On, Beloved," with its refrain, "Good Night." 

You can well understand that to me it was like living 
over again the sad-glad days in Gan-king, last February, 
but to the glory of our wonderful God let me say that I 
was kept rn peace, stayed upon His mighty arm. Natur- 
ally one feels the strain of it somewhat now, but I shall 
always be thankful for the privilege of being there — a 
privilege denied so many because of the distance. 

Returning to the house, and breakfast over, another 
service was held in- the sitting-room, many earnest 
prayers being offered, especially for Mr. Hoste, upon 


whom falls so heavy a burden of responsibility, now 
that the Founder and Consulting - Director is gone. 
Silent prayer was followed by the singing of Frances 
Havergal's beautiful Consecration Hymn, on our knees, 
from full hearts, I assure you. Before the meeting 
closed, several beautiful testimonies were added to those 
which had been given the night before. Truly it was a 
blessed time ! 

That same afternoon, after a photograph of the as- 
sembled friends had been taken by Dr. Whitfield 
Guinness, we all scattered, some to Yang-chau, 
others to Shanghai, still others up the river, but every 
heart had been drawn heaven-ward, and stirred afresh 
with the deep desire to live as Hudson Taylor had lived, 
a life wholly consecrated to Him who has called us to 
this land to represent Him before this people. 

Tidings from the Provinces. 

Personal Notes. 

Miss Alice Hunt is joining Miss 
Higgs in the work at Lu-an, Shan-si. 

Miss Elsie C. Johnson, who has re- 
cently returned to China from furlough, 
has gone to Ho-tsin, in the same province. 

Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Wn.cox, who 
have, for several years, been in charge of 
the Training Home for j oung men at 
Gan-king, sailed for England on June 26. 
After spending a month in Great Britain, 
they will proceed to North America, from 
which country they sailed for China over 
eight years ago. 

Dr. and Mrs. Keller, who have been 
laboring for some time in Chang-sha, the 
capital of Hu-nan, arrived in Shanghai 
on July 27th. They were expecting to 
sail from Shanghai for North America on 
furlough about August 15th. Dr. Barrie, 
writing of their leaving Chang-sha, says: 
•' Their farewell meetings were unique 
and helpful. One had scarcely imagined 
that the Chinese could be capable of the 
degree of emotion that was witnessed at 
times. The expression of affection and 
devotion was so natural that it bore on 
the face of it the stamp of the truest 

Monthly Notes. 

April 22nd, from Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. H. S. Conway and child, and Mr. 
and Mrs. J. C. Piatt and two children 
returned from Australia. 

May 1st, at Shanghai, 
C. Searle and child, Mi 
and three children, Mrs 
child, Miss E. C. Johnsc 


rid Mrs. E. 
T. E. Botham 
i>derstrom and 
returned from 

England, and Mr. G. Domay from Ger- 

at Va 

Mr. J. F. 

roin Shanghai, 
at Seattle, Mr. and Mrs. R. 
and three children, from 

News Notes. 

Mr. Bergling, of Han-cheng, whore- 

a^f p^^we^oH one place tnai, ... 
entering into covenant relation with God, Abraham 
"cut" a covenant with God, as though in relationship 
to this interesting rite among the tribes. Abraham 
was then called "The friend of God." 

The time came when God called upon Abraham' to 
stand the supreme test of friendship : — to pour out 
his own life, if need be, for his blood-covenant 
Friend, the God of Heaven. "Abraham, take now 
thy son, thine only son, Isaac, whom thou lovest, 
and offer him for a burnt- offering." That was the 
supreme test. Abraham was to give up his own 
life — yea, more than his own life— for doubtless he 
would far rather have laid down his own life than 
the life of Isaac. You know the story. You recall 
the picture of the father, with breaking heart, and 
the bright-faced lad, going up the mountain path 
together ; — the angel of God staying the hand of the 
father, and the marvellous grace and compassion of 
God which spared Abraham's only son. But the 
time came when Abraham's seed needed some one 

Toronto, October, 1905. 

July 2 IS 
T. Moodi 

July 28th, at Vancouver, Miss E. L. 
Bennett and Miss M. E. Standen, from 

April 22nd, from Shanghai, Mrs. D. E. 
Hoste and two children, and Miss A. 
Tranter for England. 

May 1st, from Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
F. Olsen and three children, Mr. E. G. 
Toyne, Mr. Adam Marty, for England ; 
also Miss Angvik for Norway. 

May 6th, from Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
W. Richardson, for England. 

3rd, Jrotn Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
and Mrs. A. Trudin- 
,Ir. and Mrs. R. W. 
: children, for Aus- 

ihanghai, Mr. and 
for North America, 

i-la-tsi, Shan-si, 1 
berg, a son (Samm 

May 3rd, at Si-an Fu, Shen-si, to Mr. 
and Mrs. C. J. Anderson, a son (David 

May 4th, at Chin-kiang, to Mr. and 
Mrs. R. W. Middleton, a daughter (Ethel 

June 12th, at Ta-tong, Shan-si, to Mr. 
and Mrs. C. F. Nystrm, a daughter 
(Ester Josefena). 

July 5th, at Tai-ho, Gan-hwuy, to Mr. 
and Mrs. H. S. Ferguson, a son (Jehn Asa 


April 12th, Carl Anderzen to Miss Alma 
Swahn, at Kalgan. 

May ist, A. Argento to Miss A. Bjorgum 
at Han-kow. 

May 20th, J. G Kauderer, to Miss Bar- 
bara Reid, at Shanghai. 

May 30th, C. Howard Judd to Miss I. 
E. Takken. at Shanghai. 


April 18th, at Kai-li, Yun-nan, Charles 
Chenery, accidental drowning. 

Recent Baptisms 

Shan-si — 

Hoh-chau and out stations 14 

Shen-si — 

Mei-hsien 4 


Siang-hsien out-station'. 5 

Ien-cheng 2 


Uan-hsien 4 

Ku-hsien out-station 10 

Kuei-fu 3 


An-shuen out-station 1 

Gan-hwuy — 

Ing-chau 8 

Kuang-teh 8 


Uen-chau out-station 17 

Ning-hai out-station 6 

Sin-chang 31 

Previously reported 122 



Editorial Notes. 

We are sure that the friends who read the letters, con- 
cerning the death and burial of the Rev. J. Hudson 
Taylor, contained in this number, will desire, not 
only to retain them for re-reading, but also to circulate them 
for a more general reading. In order to provide for this, we 
are purposing to reprint two of the letters, those of Mrs. Tay- 
lor and Mrs. Shapleigh, in the form of a pamphlet, which will 
be sold for ten cents a copy, or, by the dozen, for one dollar, 
postpaid. These pamphlets will be illustrated with the cuts 
contained in the present number of this paper. 

In connection with the home-call of the Rev. J. Hud- 
son Taylor, we desire to call attention to the story of his life, 
as told by himself, in the little book, entitled, "A Retrospect." 
A more complete history will be prepared and published, in due 
course ; but in the meantime the salient features of this remark- 
able and God-honored life are recorded in the above-men- 
tioned book. The book has been produced in cheap editions, 
with a view to its wide circulation and usefulness. He will be 
a strange reader, indeed, who is not interested, stirred, and 
blessed, by the reading of this fascinating story of conversion, 
consecration, startling adventure, bold faith, answered prayer, 
whole-souled effort, and great achievement. The price of the 
book is as follows: — paper boards, with thirty illustrations, 
25c ; paper covers, 10c, or $1.00 per dozen. 

Those who have read that remarkable book, " Pastor 
Hsi," will be glad to know that it may now be obtained for the 
low price of one dollar a volume. The book may be purchased 
at our Mission Offices for the above sum, the price including 
postage, it being the same book that was formerly sold for one 
dollar and fifty cents. We have thus reduced the book to 
practically cost price, in the hope that it will lead to a larger 
sale and a wider reading, and thus, to a deeper and more 
extensive interest in the evangelization of China. May we 
suggest that those persons who have the missionary spirit and 
desire to propagate such a spirit amongst others, may do good 
service in this direction by purchasing " Pastor Hsi," in order 
to loan it or to give it to their friends, or to put it into a Sun- 
day School or other circulating library. It is the common 
testimony that the book creates a profound impression 
wherever it is read, and we hope, for this reason, that it will 
find its way into the hands and hearts of many Christians. 

It has been our privilege and pleasure to welcome home, 
during the past two months, a number of our missionaries. 
Miss E. L. Bennett and Miss M. E. Standen arrived at Van- 
couver toward the close of July, each having served in China 
for seven years. They have since reached their homes in 
Ontario. Mr. and Mrs. R. T. Moodie, having served in China 
for eight and nine years respectively, arrived at Seattle toward 
the close of July, and, after visiting at St. Paul, came on to Tor- 
onto, from whence they went to their home at Perth, Ontario. 
Mr and Mrs. J. W. Wilcox, who were in China for nine years, and 
who, for much of that time, had charge of the Men's Training 
Home at Gan-king, have returned home by way of London, 
Liverpool, and Montreal. Miss K. B. Stayner returned from 
Germany and England in June, quite restored to health, and 
has since sailed from Vancouver for Shanghai, to take up once 
more her work at Wen-chau. For all these journeying mercief 
we give God thanks. 

Mr and Mrs. Neale, who recently served the Mission in 
Toronto, during the absence of Mr. and Mrs. Helmer in China, 
will not be able to return to China for some time to come, on 
account of the physical condition of their daughter, Kathleen. 
This is a great disappointment to Mr. and Mrs. Neale, and it 
will be a disappointment to their friends in China. We 
ourselves however shall be the gainers, for Mr. and Mrs. Neale 
have kindly consented to remove to Germantown, and to assist 
in the work of the Mission at that centre. Mr. Neale has 
already made the change, and Mrs. Neale and the children will do 
so as soon as a house is obtained for them. Will correspondents 
kindly take note of the fact that Mr. Neale will hereafter attend 
to the general Mission correspondence, connected with the 
Philadelphia office. In view of this, if letters are intended foi 
the special consideration of Mr. Frost, it will be well for corres- 
pondents to signify this by writing the word "Personal," upon 
their envelopes. In this case they will come direct to him, and 
will be answered by him. 

The Germantown Prayer fleeting will be resumed 
in the first week of October, and will be continued, the Lord 
willing, throughout the following fall and winter. This year 
the meeting will be held, not on Friday, as heretofore, but on 
Saturday, it being found that a change to this day is likely to 
secure a more regular and larger attendance. We hope that 
our friends in and near Germantown will attend this meeting as 
often as possible. There is special need of prayer, at the 
present time, in connection with the work of the Mission, and 
friends can give us no better help than to gather with us, in the 
name of the Lord, in order to unite with us in waiting upon 
God, the Father of all mercies, for the things of which the 
Mission and China stand in need. May- we say also, to those 
who make it a habit to attend the meeting, that we shall be 
thankful if they will take it upon their hearts to make the meet- 
ing known and to invite praying friends to it. A real mission- 
ary work may be rendered in this way, one that will bear fruit 
in saving souls in China, and in hastening the coming of the 
King and the kingdom. Will our friends please note then, that 
the Germantown meeting will beheld on every Saturday after- 
noon, at four o'clock, at the Mission Home, 235 School Lane. 
The Home is near the Wayne and Chelten Avenue trolleys, and 
the Chelten Avenue Station of the Pennsylvania Railroad. 

The hands of loving relatives and friends lowered the 
)ody to its last resting-place, close beside that of the be- 
oved wife, and while the grave was being filled, hymns 
vere sung in Chinese, one after another, the school-girls, 
with their trained voices, leading. The two hymns we sang 
n English seemed so beautiful : "Jesus, Lover of my Soul, " 
.ind "Sleep On, Beloved," with its refrain, "Good Night." 
You can well understand that to me it was like living 
pver again the sad-glad days in Gan-king, last February, 
[but to the glory of our wonderful- God let me say that I 
was kept in peace, stayed upon His mighty arm. Natur- 
ally one feels the strain of it somewhat now, but I shall 
always be thankful for the privilege of being there — a 
privilege denied so many because of the distance. 

Returning to the house, and breakfast over, another 
service was held in- the sitting-room, many earnest 
prayers being offered, especially fcr Mr. Hoste, upon 


The Blood-Covenant ; or, Friendship with Jesus. 

By James H. McConkey. 

John 15 : 13-15. — "Greater love hath no man than 
this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 
Ye are My friends if ye do whatsoever I command 
you. Henceforth I call you not servants, for the 
servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have 
called you friends; for all things that I have heard 
of My Father, I have made known unto you." 


"And Abraham was called the Friend of God.' 

IN the days of Abraham, the relation of friend- 
ship was entered into by a rite which was 
peculiar and significant. Two men, desiring to 
come into the place of friendship with each other, 
constituted that friendship by this rite, which was 
known as "The Blood Covenant." The parties 
came together with a common cup. Each man 
pricked his arm with a sharp instrument, and 
allowed a few drops of blood to flow into the cup. 
Sometimes this commingled blood was also mixed 
with water. Then each man drank from the cup 
■ which contained the blood of each. When the}' had 
so drunk, they were constituted friends by this 
custom of their tribe. From this rite of friendship, 
. sprang some beautiful and interesting truths we 
desire to bring before you at this time in our study 
of the Word of God. The first one is this:— 


As he cut the arm and allowed the blood to 
trickle into the cup, he allowed his own life to flow 
forth. For " the blood is the life." And each man, 
in type, by that rite laid down his own life on 
behalf of the other. " Now, Abraham was called the 
friend of God." And we are told in one place that, in 
entering into covenant relation with God, Abraham 
"cut" a covenant with God, as though in relationship 
to this interesting rite among the tribes. Abraham 
was then called "The friend of God." 

The time came when God called upon Abraham' to 
stand the supreme test of friendship : — to pour out 
his own life, if need be, for his blood-covenant 
Friend, the God of Heaven. "Abraham, take now 
thy son, thine only son, Isaac, whom thou lovest, 
and offer him for a burnt-offering." That was the 
supreme test. Abraham was to give up his own 
life — yea, more than his own life— for doubtless he 
would far rather have laid down his own life than 
the life of Isaac. You know the story. You recall 
the picture of the father, with breaking heart, and 
the bright-faced lad, going up the mountain path 
together ; — the angel of God staying the hand of the 
father, and the marvellous grace and compassion of 
God which spared Abraham's only son. But the 
time came when Abraham's seed needed some one 

Toronto, October, 1905. 

to die for them ; to show His love for them even 
unto death. And though He spared Abraham's son, 
yet "God spared not His own Son, but freely gave 
Him up for us all." Ah ! how Jesus Christ, our 
blood-covenant Friend, kept that blood-covenant for 
you and me ! How He poured out His life in 
suffering, even unto death ! They arraigned Him ; 
they tried Him ; they bore false witness against 
Him ; they smote Him in the face ; they scourged 
Him ; they spat upon Him ; they mock-worshipped 
Him ; they crucified Him ; they jeered at Him ; 
they wagged their heads at Him ; they railed on 
Him ; — but nothing could shake His purpose to pour 
out His own life for us, His blood-covenant friends. 
We sing, " What a Friend we have in Jesus." We 
sang it a moment ago, and who could doubt it ? 
No friend — no one bound to us by the tenderest and 
most sacred of ties of this world s relationships, has 
ever stood the test of friendship as Jesus Christ did 
in the laying down of His life for us. But, dear 
friends, can we take the other side of the truth and 
say " Has Jesus Christ a friend in me? Have I laid 
down my life at His feet ? " Turn sometime to 2 Cor. 
5 : 15, and there note the three-fold purpose of His 
death. " He died for all, that they which live should 
no longer live unto themselves, but unto Him who 
died for them." " Ht died." — for us. "He died" 
that we might live. "He died" that we who live — 
should no longer live unto ourselves. Ah ! we have met 
the purpose of Christ's death for us as sinners. We 
have accepted it. We have believed and have been 
brought too from eternal death to eternal life. But 
is it possible that any of us are baffling the third 
great purpose of Jesus Christ's death — the purpose 
that the believer, who has been delivered from the 
guilt of sin, and unto eternal life, should give his life 
to his blood-covenant Friend ? 

Do I love the Lord Jesus Christ ? That is a real 
personal question. How may I know that I 
love Him? "Greater love hath no man than this, 
that a man lay down his life for his friends." Ah ! I 
may speak with the tongue of men and of angels, 
and yet I may not love my Lord. I may have all 
wisdom and all knowledge, and have the faith that 
moves mountains, and yet I may not love my Lord. 
I may give my body to be burned, and yet I may not 
love my Lord, supremely. But there is one thing 
He says I may do which is the supreme test of love 
to Him: — "Greater love hath no man than this, 
that a man lay dotvn his life" for Jesus Christ. We 
cannot lay it down in atonement as He did. But we 

*An address delivered at the China Inland Mission, Toronto, July 


can lav it down as a blessed, preeions living sacrifice 
at His feet, and thus be His friend. Again : — 


When each man tcok that cup, and drank of the 
blood his friend had allowed to drip into it, he 
received the life of his friend in type. For the blood 
is the life. And as he drank the blood he drank the 
life. "This cup is the new covenant in My blood : 
drink ye all of it." I wonder if His mind did not 
go back to that beautiful picture of hundreds of years 
before, and if He did not mean to make use of that 
to make so vivid the great truth that he had poured 
out His blood in that cup for them to drink, in type. 
I say, each man received the life of the other. ' ' Oh ! 
but," you say, " how could this be true of Jesus, our 
blood-covenant Friend?" Listen: — "He took not 
on Himself the nature of angels, but the seed of 
Abraham," His blood-covenant friend. He took our 
human nature, did He not? He might have been a 
mighty angel. He might have gone back and forth 
between heaven and earth, making occasional visits to 
this sin-stained, dying world, in all the radiance of 
His angelic presence. But, oh ! there was more in 
His divine heart of love than that for us. He took 
not the seed of angels, but the s=ed of Abraham. He 
became a man that He might suffer with us ; — that 
He might be " a High Priest that could be touched 
with the feeling of .our infirmities ; " that He might 
be ' ' tempted even as we are, yet apart from sin ; " 
that He might enter into every condition of our 
human life ; — that He might be a God who would 
actually partake of our human nature and drink of 
our own human cup of sorrow, trial, testing, weari- 
ness, and weeping. Yet He did even more than that. 
Not only did He take our life, as it were, but we have 
received His life ! He took our human nature up to 
God ; He brought God's divine nature down to us. 
He, who was the Son of God, became a man. We 
who are men become, by faith in Him, the sons of 
God. How wonderful is this truth ! And how God 
seems to want to emphasize this, next to the atone- 
ment of Jesus Christ for sins : — that the life of Christ 
comes into you and into me as we believe in Jesus Christ. 
Turn to Hebrews, chap. 6, verses 13-17. " For when 
God made promise to Abraham, since He could swear 
by none greater, He sware by Himself, saying, ' Surely 
blessing, I will bless thee, and multiplying, I will 
multiply thee.' And thus, having patiently endured, 
he obtained the promise. For men swear by the 
greater ; and in every dispute of theirs, the oath is 
final for confirmation. Wherein God, being minded 
to show more abundantly unto the heirs of the 
promise the immutability of His counsel, interposed 
with an oath.'''' What wonderful thing is this that 
God condescends to swear shall be given to the heirs 
of promise ? God comes down to the sanctions which 
men themselves use, a'nd swears that the blessing of 
Abraham, His blood-covenant friend, shall come upon 
the heirs of promise. "Well," we say, "but that 
must be some Jewish promise : — something for the 
natural seed of Abraham." But now turn to 
Galatians (3 : 14), and see how wondrously God 
Himself puts His finger upon this promise, that we 
might never err or mistake its nature. He swears 

that the blessing of Abraham shall come upon the 
heirs of the promise. 

And who are these heirs? And what is this 
promise? Let us read— " That upon the Gentiles 
might come the blessing of Abraham in Christ Jesus ; 
that we might receive the promise of the Spirit." 

" The promise of the Spirit --" — that was the blessing, 
that which was to come on the Gentiles ; the Spirit 
of God ; the very life of God which was to be re- 
ceived through Jesus Christ when men believed in 
Him. The instant the Gospel is preached at the 
formation of the young cnurch, arid men begin to cry 
out — "Men and brethren, what shall we do (to be 
saved) ? " the answer comes as we have it in Acts 
2 : 38. What God swore to happens. " Repent and 
be baptized into the Lord Jesus Christ and ye shall 
receive the Holy Ghost." How plain! — that the 
instant we believe in Him, the very life of God 
Himself comes into you and me ! I have no theory 
concerning the Holy Spirit. I have no controversy 
with you concerning His indwelling. But I do say 
that God swears that every child of His that believes 
in the Lord Jesus Christ shall receive the Spirit of 
God. Can we ever doubt that to which God has 
sworn? If we are His children, let us believe that 
the life of God has as really come into us as the flesh 
and blood life of our father and mother, which runs 
in our veins. He Himself says, "This cup is the 
new covenant in My blood " — the covenant of grace — 
the promise of the Spirit — the promise of the life of 
God in us, to enable us to keep and do the will 
of God as we never could under the Law. When we 
drink that cup, then let us remember that as surely 
as the glow, and the warmth, and the life of that 
wine is present in our bodies, so surely is the spiritual 
life of Jesus Christ dwelling within us. God, with the 
whole universe from which to choose a dwelling-place 
for Himself and for His life, chose j^our bod)' and 
mine ! We have received the life of Christ. Again:— 


Wheu these friends drank of that blood of the 
covenant, their hearts clave one to another, as did the 
hearts of Jonathan and David ; and from that time 
they loved one another as none others loved in all 
that tribe. And as we think of our blood-covenant 
Friend, what a Lover of our souls was He ! How 
tender was His love. We see Him giving over His 
mother into the hands of the beloved disciple; in 
the hour of His keenest agony. How thoughtful 
was His love ! We see Him providing for the 
hungry and fainting thousands by preparing the great 
dinner to meet their needs. By the seashore in the 
morning twilight, as the wearied apostles come from 
their night's toiling — we see Him making ready the 
breakfast for them : — Jesus Christ, the Lord of the 
universe, making breakfast for His own ! We see 
the compassion of His love as it went out to the waifs 
and the strays, the sin-stained and suffering. 

We see the persistence and unchangeableness of His 
love, as we are told that He loved His own "even 
unto the end : " — unto the end of their coldness ; — 
unto the end of betrayal of Him ; — unto the end of 
denial of Him ; — unto the end of all His own agony 
He loved His own. We see this wondrous love of 



Jesus Christ, and we too long to possess it. What is 
the secret of love in our hearts ? Listen : — each man 
received the life of the other. Come out with me into 
the orchard where the fruit-trees are. Do you see the 
patient husbandman at work ? He is cultivating the 
trees ; he is fertilizing them ; he is pruning out the 
dead wood and superfluous branches. You stand 
there watching him a while, and then you say, " But, 
my friend, what about the fruit ? I do not see any 
signs of fruit." And he looks up with a knowing 
smile — does this wise husbandman — and says, " I am 
fertilizing for life; I am tilling for life; I am pruning 
for life; I am cleansing for life. My friend," and he 
smiles again, " when this tree is filled with life, I will 
not have any concern about fruit." Assuredly, the 
secret of fulness of love is simply the secret of fulness 
of life— the life of His Spirit dwelling in us. It is life 
that brings love. — " The fruit of the Spirit is love." 
Our dead, carnal natures do not love as God loves. 
They love the world ; they love the ambitions of the 
world ; they love the praises, and baubles, and gew- 
gaws of the world — your carnal heart and mine. 
But the God-life, the Christ-life in us, that is love- 
love of others ; that is the love we desire to have ; 
and that is the fruit of the Spirit. Wherefore believe 
in the Spirit's indwelling ; yield to the Spirit ; trust 
in the Spirit; do all that will give the Spirit His way 
in your life. And as the power and fulness of the 
Spirit grow in your life, love will grow. 

It is a fruit of the Spirit, we have said. But do not 
forget that it is a fruit. That means, give it time. 
It takes time for the bud to swell ; it takes time for 
the blossom to open ; it takes time for the tiny fruit 
to form; it takes time for it to round out and develop; 
it takes time for it to mature, until the beautiful 
blush is on it, and you break it open and have the 
peach in all its ripeness and lusciousuess. // takes 
time. Be patient with yourself as you wait, and 
trust, and come to know more and more of the Spirit 
of God. Then some day you will wake up to realize 
that there is stealing into your heart a glow of love 
for the lost, and love for others, and love for the 
fallen, and love for Christ such as you never knew 
before. God's secret of love is simply His secret of 
life— the Christ-life— the Spirit of God within us. 


" Ye are My' friends if ye do whatsoever I command 
you," Each friend stood ready to do that which 
pleased the other friend, even if it went to the laying 
down of his life for that friend. Well, can this be 
true of God, that He does our will? Listen: — "If 
ye abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ye shall 
ask what ye will, and it shall he done unto you." 
Behold the marvel and the blessing of the prayer life! 
God's wonderful fact that, for the man or the woman 
who is abiding in Him, He stands ready to do their 
will, through prayer. Why should it not be so? 
When we ask God to do anything according to His 
will, why should He not do it? God is just as pleased 
to do that part of His will for which you ask, as any 
part of His will in the universe. It is for the honor, 
and glory, and interest of God to do your will, when 
you are asking according to His will. Out there on 
those great wheat farms in the western prairies is not 

the owner ready to do the superintendent's will as 
well as the superintendent to do the owner's will? 
If the harvesting machine gets out of order, and the 
superintendent asks for its repair, it is to the interest 
of the owner to repair it. If the grain is mildewed 
and spoiling, and the superintendent asks for hands 
to harvest it, it is to the interest of the owner to 
answer his request. So when we live in His will, and 
are striving to do His will, it is to the interest of 
God's own kingdom that that will be done, and it 
pleases God to do it. God is just waiting for us to 
choose His will. And when we choose to do His will, 
and ask for anything according to it, He will do it. 
I tell you, the greatest thought about prayer is not 
that we are praying to God to do something for us, 
but that we are praying to God to carry out His -will in 
this world of His. A«d when we pray that, God stands 
ready to carry it out. "Ye shall ask what ye will 
and it shall he done." When we say, " Lord, I will to 
separate myself from sin ; I will to come out from the 
emptiness and foolishness of the world; I will to walk 
closer with Thee ; I will to know more of Thy power 
through communion with Thee, through Thy Word, 
through separation and service;" when we choose 
these things which are within the will of God, He is 
ready to do our will, because He is simply doing His 
own will in us. 

Finally, are we not the friends of Jesus in this 
sense, that we do His will? May we speak of this as 
the final test as He gives it here, " Ye are My friends 
if ye do -whatsoever I command you." That is the 
supreme test, dear friends; — not how I feel, but ivhat 
I am doing. And Christ says, that if you and I do 
His will, this is the test of friendship with Him. 
And what is to do His will ? What is 
obedience ? It is an act, and it is a life. The act is 
the surrender to do His will all through our life. 
Have we done that ? The life is to carry out the act 
in every detail of life and to shape and fashion that 
life not according to our. own will but according to 
the will of God. And if you and I take that step and 
become His blood-covenant friends, then this Book of 
His becomes the revelation of His will to us; becomes 
the test and guide of our life. If we are living to do 
His will then it matters not how much suffering it 
means ; it matters not what our friends may say ; it 
matters not what the opinions of others may be. We 
are to ask ourselves, "What does the Word of my 
Lord say about this decision, about this step, about 
this indulgence in my life? Whatever it says, by 
God's grace, I am going to do." That is what friend- 
ship with Jesus means — an act by which we give up 
our lives to do His will, a life in which day by day 
we steadily, persistently, with the guidance of this 
Book, fashion our lives according to the will of God. 

And will you notice as we close, what Christ 
declares to be the result? The man, the woman, who 
does this will — what does Christ say about them ? 
You remember His reply, when those in the crowd 
that stood near to Jesus said to Him : " Master, Thy 
mother and Thy brethren stand without, desiring to 
speak to Thee." He stretched forth His hand to- 
wards His disciples, and said : " Who is My mother 
and who are My brethren ? Behold My mother and 



My brethren : for whosoever shall do the will of My 
Father who is in heaven, the same is My brother, and 
s/st t -r, and mother:' He chose the tenderest, the 
most beautiful relationships on earth, and said, "The 
man or the woman who has come into this blood- 
covenant relationship with Me — who has given up his 
or her life to do the will of My Father as I am doing 
it here upon earth — that man, that woman, is closer to 
Me than My own flesh and blood kindred." Ah, 
how blessed is the relationship He invites you and 
me, His children, to enter into with Him to-night ! 
How precious, how dear we are to Him as His friends! 
And thus let us remember that the supreme test of 

love to our Lord is not our emotional life, but simply 
this: "Ye are My friends if ye do My will." It 
matters not how prosaic our life is ; it matters not 
how matter-of-fact men and women we are ; it 
matters not that we are not having the wonderful 
emotional experiences other people may have ; it 
matters not that we are not naturally intense or rap- 
turous, but are quiet, even phlegmatic, in our life 
characteristics and temperament ; — if we are daily 
going about simply doing His will, Jesus Christ 
says this is the high and supreme test of friendship 
with Him. Yea, the test of love to Him is to lay 
down our lives to do His will and then— simply to do it. 

The Progress of Work in Two Mission Stations. 

A Portion of the Quarterly Report from Rev. J. McCarthy, Superintendent oj the C. I. M. work in Yun-nan Provit 


WE are glad that Mr. Fleischmann,\vho has hitherto 
been laboring in Yun-nan Fu, has kindly agreed 
to strengthen the working staff in this station, and 
has recently taken up residence here inPing-i. Mr. and Mrs. 
Hanna have also kindly left their house for a few months, 
and removed to Kuh-tsing Fu to help temporarily in the 
work there, so as to allow the Superintendent to visit 
Yun-nan Fu and Ta-li Fu. As he expects to be in Kuh- 
tsing Fu on his return, Mr. and Mrs. Hanna will then 
resume their work in Ping-i Hsien. 

The enquirers mentioned in the last letter continue to 
attend, and are being instructed, and are giving satisfac- 
tion. The chapel attendances have not been so large as 
they were in the earlier part of the year. This was to be 
expected, as the people were busy with their agricultural 
operations, which have been a good deal delayed by the 
lack of rain. 

The crowds of women who were attracted by the pres- 
ence of Mrs. Hanna in the station have also, of course, 


fallen off during her absence. The numbers that come, 
under such circumstances, do not necessarily, or generally, 
imply any real desire after the truth. Indeed the crowd- 
ing, while an evidence of good will, and a matter for 
thankfulness from that standpoint, often rather hinders 
beginners from using their necessarily limited knowledge 
of the language to the best advantage. It requires a great 
freedom in the language, and a large vocabulary, as well 
as much experience, before large crowds of either men or 
women can be wisely handled, and the truth be brought 
before them intelligently. When the curiosity has worn 
off a little, and the fewer numbers come, and the worker 
is able quietly to deal with them, far better and more 
permanent work can be done. We are hoping that those 
who come when Mrs. Hanna returns may be those who 
will have some real interest in the truth preached, and to 
whom, later on, she may be made a blessing. 

Mr. Fleischmann has visited the markets in the city, 
and one or two places in the neighborhood, regularly, 
since his arrival in the city. While the number of books 
sold has not been large, oppor- 
tunities for preaching have thus 
been given, and the people re- 
minded of the services in the 

The work of this station has 
kept steadily going forward 
with varying numbers attend- 
ing the different meetings held, 
and with the constant visitation 
of many of the villages round 
about the city, and the visit- 
ation, sometimes, of places some 
days distant to the north. In 
addition to outside work, Mr. 
McLean has generally gone 
down to Hsia Kuan on each 
Saturday for meetings on that 
evening and the following Sun- 
day, returning on the Monday 


Photo 6y] 

to the city. There has been 
encouragement there among the 
young lads that attend, rather . 
than among older people, 
though at times these also have 
come in and listened atten- 
tively to the Gospel. 

The Annual Fair in the 
Chinese third month (April 19- 
24) when crowds come from 
different quarters, including 
Tibetans, and various other 
aboriginal tribes, was taken 
advantage of, as in former years, 
to reach some of the people with 
the Gospel. A tent was erected 
on the grounds, from which 
books and Scriptures and tracts 
were sold and distributed. 
Attentive audiences heard the 
Gospel, not only there, but in 
the chapel in the mission house 

in the city. Many of them also were glad to be helped on 
dispensary days, as they needed medical treatment. The 
value of the work was very much enhanced by the pres- 
ence of Mr. and Mrs. Amundsen and their Bible colpor- 
teurs, of the B. and F. Bible Society. As Mr. and Mrs. 
Amundsen understand and can speak the Tibetan language, 
as well as the Chinese, their visitors from a distance were 
delighted to hear their own language, and listened atten- 
tively to the truths of the Gospel as these friends preached 
to them. Numbers of Tibetan Scriptures, as well as Chinese 
Scriptures, were taken away, and we would do well to 
continue to pray that the Lord's blessing may be given 
to the distribution of His Word among many who have 
no missionary to whom they can look for information. 
As for results from such work, it is difficult to tabulate 
them : but we may pray earnestly, and the Lord will see 
that labor for Him is not in vain. 

On the arrival of the writer in Ta-li, on May 23rd, Mr. 
Embery was liberated to go an itinerating journey for 
about twenty days. As we are unable, at present, to open 
the Iong-chang city and plain to the Gospel, it was felt 
to be imperative that some definite effort should be made, 
for a few days at least, in behalf of the people on the way 
to, and in the city of Iong-chang, so that they should 

[Dr. W. T. Clark. 

photograph taken from the north wall of the city, looking east toward the lake. 

people there, should have taken possession of some who 
had known the place for many years. One is quite sure, 
that however earnestly he may have prayed for the people 
before, he will now pray for them with an interest that 
he could not have felt if he had not seen the multitudes. 
Would that we could transport some of the friends at 
home, who could be as easily there as our brother Embery 
(if they only would obey the heavenly vision) to see the 
fields there, and elsewhere, that are white already to 
harvest. What regrets there will be, not only on the 
part of those who, from various reasons, will have lost 
their souls, but on the part of many who are His, who 
will lose their crowns, in His day, because they were not 
prepared to follow Him where He would have led them to 
victorious service for Him. 

As far as we know, the first woman from Ta-li Fu to go 
to be with Christ, "which is far better, " has just passed 
away. Mrs. Chang first heard the Gospel from the late 
Mrs. Smith, and later on from the late Mrs. Nicholls. 
The workers pass away, but their work remains, and so 
it comes true that " we . . . reap, if we faint not." 

The dispensary work goes on regularly, and must be 
a help and blessing to man y. We are waiting and play- 
ing for the showers of revivin g grace that will bring the 
have the opportunity of hearing that there is a God of spiritual results among those who hear the Gospel as they 
love who desires that not one of them should perish, but come to be treated for their various diseases. We thank 
that they might believe in His Son Jesus Christ, and be God that during three months, at least 496 men, and 188 

saved from sin, and receive eternal life. So commended 
to God, our brother Embery left us. The journey has 
been full of encouragement to him, and large numbers 
of Scripture portions and other books and tracts have 
been sold and distributed. 

As Mr. Embery looked down from the last hill he had 
been crossing, and saw the vast Iong-chang plain, twenty 
miles and more long, and six or seven miles wide— all 
cultivated, and therefore densely populated — he could not 

women, visited Dr. Clark for medical help in the city ; 
and that on two visits paid by him to Hsia Kuan during 
the same period, he had 62 people visit him for medical 
attention, making a total of 746. The patients are seen 
twice a week, and it is interesting to know that excluding 
the city of Ta-li, some 38 different places were represented 
among the patients. Then it might be mentioned that of 
the 746 visits, 154 were repeat- visits. 

Surely we have material in all these facts for very much 

wonder that a great longing for the evangelization of the fervent prayer. 

C H 1 N A ' S MIL L ION S . 


Some of China's Aborigines. 

{See opposite page.) 

No. i. — A group of men and boys of the Hua Miao 
tribe on their way to hunt wild boar with bows and 

No. 2. — Three Miao women threshing wheat with flails 
at the door of their hut. 

No. 3. — A Hua Miao woman who visited the mission- 
aries at An-shuen. 

Nos. 4 and 5. — Two Miao women of Ten-ten, a hamlet 
visited by the missionaries. The woman in No. 4 is 
carrying a sleeping baby on her back. The one in No. 5 

at the annual dances of the Miao living near An-shuen. 
These dances occur every year at the same place and 
date, and all the babies born within the past year must 
be taken to these dances. The fathers dance with the 
babies, dressed in gay colored clothes and quilts, bound 
on their backs. It is a superstitious custom and, if 
omitted, they suppose disaster would follow. Women 
attend the dances and show off their best clothes and 
beautiful embroideries, but only men and boys dance. 
The men have bag-pipes in their hands, which they play 

is on her way to the mountain spring for water which she as they dance, each man dancing to the music of his own 

carries in the bucket on her back. instrument. 

No. 6. — Three young women who paid a visit to the *I,arge numbers of these people come Ion? distances to hear the 

missionaries at An-shuen. Gospel, a ftw^iyive coi^fe--- 

Nos. 7 and 8. — Groups of Miao from photographs taken An-shuen, Knei-chau prov 

e photographs 

e l.y Mis 

"My Word Shall Not Return Void." 

ONE thought which has impressed 
late, in connection with our own work in China, 
is that we may now expect to begin to reap from the 
sowing of past years. There are thousands of the people 
all over China in districts where the Gospel has been 
preached for many years, who have some intellectual 
knowledge of the Truth, and where it only needs the 
touch of the Holy Spirit to convert that intellectual germ 
into a living seed, producing fruit for God. Several 
instances of this, where the germ of Truth has lain 
dormant for years and has suddenly sprung into life, 
have recently come to my knowledge. 

In one case some women were talking together, and 
one, who had heard the Gospel years before, said to the 
rest, "Life is full of trouble and disappointment. lam 
going to worship the Christians' God. " "If you mean 
that," said another woman who was present, "I am 
going into the city to-morrow, and will find out all I can 
from the missionaries, that you may know how to do 
so." And she came and listened patiently for an hour 
while the missionary explained to her how to worship 

Another case was a woman who had a year ago dis- 
located her hip-joint, and had suffered terribly in 
onsequence. After several months of suffering, she 

Extract from a letter from Rev. E. Pedrse, Ku-ling, Kiang-si 
uch of and she says that when she 

able to walk so far, she 
will come there to worship God everj r Sunday. 

A third case was a vegetarian woman, who had heard 
the Gospel thirteen years ago, but, having recently taken 
a vegetarian vow, she determined to give that a fair trial, 
so she did not enquire more fully about the Gospel, 
though much impressed by what she had heard. Now 
she finds that her vow does not benefit her, and she got 
a Christian woman to bring her to our hall and introduce 
her to the missionary. She, too, was thoroughly in 
earnest, was anxious to pray to (iod, and there and then 
joined the others in a speciall}- prepared meal, thus 
breaking her vow of thirteen years' standing. This 
happened two or three months ago, and she has been 
coming regularly to the chapel ever since. 

Yet another case was a young girl, who had been 
taught in our hall at Ih-yang, having lived for some time 
with the missionaries there ; but though she knew the 
Gospel well, her heart seemed quite untouched, and she 
was a source of much anxietj- and trial to all the workers. 
One night God spoke to her about her sins, so that she 
could not sleep, and after hours of prayer and anxiety, 
she entered fully into peace, through remembering the 
words, " If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to 

remembered that she had heard eight years before about forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all un- 

God's power to save and help those in difficulty and righteousness." God applied the Truth to her heart, and 

need. So she begged a woman who had been i 

ary employ, but who was not a Christian, to teach her 

how to pray. After asking God one night to show her 

what to do, she awoke a young girl who was sleeping 

with her, and told her to pull her leg, and the dislocation 

was thus reduced. As soon as she could travel, she got 

righteousness. " God applied the Truth to her heart, 
she came down-stairs next morning full of joy, to tell the 
3 that God had forgiven her all her sins in the night. 
Her testimony was very clear. She begged the ladies to 
forgive her all her naughtiness and misbehavior, and 
has shown a very different spirit ever since. 

Do not these instances show us that we need to pray 
her son to wheel her on a barrow to the city, and came to much for the Chinese who have heard the Gospel, but 
the "Jesus Hall" to learn more of the Gospel. She who are not yet brought under the power of the Truth, 
listened eagerly, was much in earnest, and knelt in that the Spirit of God may bring it to their remembrance 
prayer with the missionary whom she had come to see, and lead them to Himself ? 


How Idolatry Goes to Seed. 

By Mr. H. S. Ferguson 

A FEW days ago my teacher, a Mohammedan, 
informed me that on the fourth of the third month, 
i.e. yesterday, a great assembty, or procession, would be 
held in honor of a certain goddess whose temple stands 
in a country place about three miles from here. He sug- 
gested that this would be a unique opportunity for 
bookselling and preaching. As I had not before heard 
the fame of this goddess, or rather female mud idol, or of 
her shrine, I enquired concerning their history. 

I am told that on a mountain near the city of Sheo- 
chau, in this province, is a temple dedicated to an idol 
known as the "Great Divine Woman" (Ta Shen Nai-nai). 
Every spring great processions, or fairs, are held in her 
honor, and are attended by tens of thousands of people, 
and tons of incense and paper are burned. 

About sixteen years ago a man from this neighbor- 
hood, whose surname was Uang, a noted gambler and 
buyer and seller of children, attended one of these 
processions. While there, according to his own story, he 
slept and had a dream. 
In his dream the ' ' Great 
Divine Woman " came to 
him and said, " Your sur- 
name is Uang and so is 
mine. I want to go to my 
maternal home and you 
must take me. " "But," 
he answered, "lam but a 
man, and you are a divine 
being. How can I take 
you?" "That is very 
easy, "she replied. "Near 
you is a stone. That is I. 
Take it, put it in your 
cash bag and carry it with 
you. " On waking he had 
no difficulty in finding a 
stone quite near him (in a 
region abounding in three of i 

stones). He accordingly 

put it in his cash bag and went his way. Eventually, 
under some mysterious guidance, he came to a spot 
where suddenly he became aware that the stone was 
heavy. Try as he might he could not prevent it gravi- 
tating to the earth, and when on the earth it resisted any 
effort to lift it. This then must be the maternal home of 
the goddess whose surname was Uang. This conjecture 
was confirmed by the fact that one of the elders of the 
neighboring village also bore the surname, Uang. (This 
is one of the most common surnames in China, and is 
probably borne by more than a million people.) Here, 
therefore, the stone was deposited. The man told his 
story, and it met with ready acceptance. Very soon 
people set about building a small temple or shrine on the 
spot, which became famous as the story circulated, and 

after a few years was replaced by a larger one with a full 
complement of painted and decorated mud idols. 

I may state here that there were some discrepancies in 
the replies to my questions on this subject. Some say 
that this is not the "Great Divine Woman " herself, but 
one of her younger sisters. Moreover, whoever she is, 
there is some doubt as to her whereabouts. Is she here, 
or is she in the original temple at Sheo-chau ? These 
questions, however, do not much disturb the worshippers, 
for she is worshipped at both places by tens of thousands 
of people each year. 

Of course this unique opportunity was not let pass. 
On the day mentioned I set out, accompanied by two 
native helpers, and arriving at the grounds we found 
what appeared to be a great fair in progress. There were 
crowds of vendors of many kinds of wares — baskets, mats, 
bamboos, hoes, rakes, shovels, and general merchandise. 
Most of the vendors were in the open, but some were in 
temporary buildings or mat tents. The number of people 
on the grounds at one 
time would be fully ten 
thousand. At first the 
din of firecrackers was the 
only sign of worship ob- 
servable, but soon we 
observed an almost con- 
tinuous procession, with 
occasional flags, wending 
its way through the mer- 
cantile crowds toward the 
temple. The temple con- 
sisted of two buildings, 
one behind the other, with 
a small court between. In 
front of the first building 
was a large pile of ashes 
and burning incense, into 
which the worshippers, as 
they came up, threw hand- 
fuls of incense, paper, and 
fire-crackers. (The burning of the paper is supposed to 
provide the divinity with spending money.) After this 
they would kneel and knock their heads on the ground 
toward the temple. This seemed to conclude the worship 
of most, but some, many of them children, went into the 
temple building, gazed with awe at the fantastic mud 
idols, usually kneeling and knocking their heads before 

I entered into conversation with one of the worshippers 
and found him quite argumentative. He defended the 
genuineness of this divinity by the fact that all the people 
for miles around, even from large and important places, 
came to worship her. "Whom all Asia and the world 
worshippeth." He even claimed that the likeness of the 
goddess had come down from heaven. 



This shows how idolatrous practices go to seed, and the 
seeds, transported from one locality to another, take root 
and grow. 

In front of the first building, between it and the incense 
fire, I observed a reed awning on which were a number 
of pairs of ladies' small shoes. 
Men were leaping up and beating 
the awning on the underside, 
making the shoes dance about, 
move toward the lower edge, 
and drop off. Then they were 
snatched and appropriated. A 

man stood under the awning ''< ' 

haranguing as this went on. 
I afterwards enquired the meaning 
of this performance and ascertained 
that it is the custom for those who 
have received favors from the god- 
dess, e.g., have been sick and got 
well, to present her with a pair of 
shoes, which are deposited on this 
awning. It is further the custom 
for those who can to appropriate 
these. The man haranguing was 
making a continuous and formal 
protest against this sacriligious 

We set up a portable table we had brought with us, 
and spread books upon it ; also bought a bamboo, set it 
in the ground, and hung pictured scrolls and tracts upon 
it. Two of us stood here throughout the day, talking 
with those who would converse, preaching to those who 

find eager listeners, 
tile pursuits, 


would stand and listen, and offering Gospels and tracts 
for sale, while the other wended his way among the crowds 
doing similar work. Sales were not brisk, neither did we 
All were occupied with their mercan- 
• idolatry, or else with gazing at the 
bustle and movement. Altogether, 
only about ioo tracts and Scripture 
portions were distributed during 
the day, and we are not aware of 
any response to our conversation 
and preaching ; but we may leave 
the results with Him. 

At one time, as I stood in the 
neighborhood of the incense fire, a 
well-dressed woman came running 
through the crowd, evidently mis- 
taking me for a Roman Catholic 
priest, went down on hands and 
knees, knocked her head on the 
ground, and rising to a kneeling 
posture bought a Gospel and a 
tract, and remained kneeling until 
I moved away, apparently not 
understanding my protest against 

s been reaped and a man is Such voluntary humility. 

ahowed" 1 " fJjt eSh See ' aS What tremendous believers these 

unbelievers are ! All this worship, 
expense, trouble, fear, ceremony, etc., rests upon the 
uncorroborated testimony of a single unreliable man, 
whom any one would have been slow to trust in a 
matter of business dealing, and who told people that he 
had dreamed. 

Tidings from Bhamo. 


■ Letter from Mr. T/ios. Selkirk. 

THE weather has been rather trying here lately and 
there has been a good deal of fever. The rain 
hinders the meetings somewhat and we do not have large 
attendances. We shall be glad when the rainy season is 
over and healthier conditions prevail. 

Last Sunday we had communion in our little Chinese 
church and it was a time of refreshing to us. We have 
only three native members at present, but we hope to 
receive some others before long. Mrs. Li, the wife of our 
helper, we are satisfied truly trusts in the Lord, and one 
or two others are being instructed. We usually have a 
fair attendance at the meeting when I go on the street 
beforehand to invite the people. 

There is a Chinaman named Liu, who has been attending 
the meetings very regularly lately, whose mind seems to 
have become deranged. He imagines somebody wants to 
catch him. He has work on the China street, and he 
asked me the other day if. he might stay in our yard to 
escape his enemies. There is no one in the place has evil 
intentions towards him, as he is a most peaceable man. 
I hope he may get clear of this delusion, and that soon he 
may be found at the feet of Jesus in his right mind. 

There was a man named Li came about us some months 
ago, who took great interest in the message. He also 
became mentally deranged. It seems as if , Satan is- 
troubling the minds of these men to keep them away 
from Christ. Pray that they may be delivered from his 

We have with us now a little Chinese boy in whom we 
are much interested. His mother, who lives in a village 
a short distance from Bhamo, has been deserted by her 
husband, and she has a family of several children. The 
boy we have is a bright lad, eleven years of age. He 
attended school for a few weeks in China before he came 
here, and his mother is very anxious for him to be edu- 
cated. So we decided to take him in and allow him to 
attend the Mission school next door to our compound. 
He is a very willing lad, and I think will get on. It will- 
not cost us much to keep him, he will be useful, to us out 
of school hours, and we may be able to win him for the 

We are having some encouragement in the English 
meetings, four meetings weekly being conducted for the 
English population. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 


Mr. G. W. Hunter, of Lan-chau, has 
started on a journey to the new province 
of Sin-kiang, in the north-west. He has 
written from Lan-chau, saying that he 
purposes staying in each large centre en 
route sufficiently long for the people to 
understand the object of his visit, and he 
hopes to preach the Gospel to all who are 
willing to listen. It is cause for thanks- 
giving to God that in this remote region 
many of those who have never heard the 
message of salvation will now have the 
opportunity of listening to it. 

From far-away Si-ning, where lonely 
laborers have, amid many discourage- 
ments, toiled for years without much 
visible result, Mr. Andrew, the super- 
intendent of the province, while on a 
recent visit to that station, wrote : " The 
work is more encouraging than it was 
when we were here in 1903. The people 
come about freely, and the Lord's Day 
meetings are well attended. The band 
of enquirers — eight men and ten women — 
give promise, and the little church of 
three members will soon be enlarged in 

From a village in the Tsin-chau 
District, Mr. J. B. Martin writes: "I 
left home last Saturday, walked thirteen 
miles to Mr. Jao's home, and after 
spending the night there, started early 
Sunday morning, accompanied by Mr. 
Jao's son, for this village. There is 
indeed a work of God going on here. 
There are seven or eight enquirers, and a 
number of people who are interested in 
the Gospel. I would like to ask for con- 
tinual prayer for this valley which has 
been worked for many years." 


Mr. LuTLEY informs us that in May a 
helpful conference was held in Hong- 
tong. About five hundred Christians and 
enquirers were present, and a large 
number of outsiders came, desiring to 
gain admission. The provincial con- 
ference was held at Ping-yang shortly 
afterward, when a spirit of love and 
harmony characterized the gathering, 
and it is hoped that much blessing will 
result to the whole church in the 

Mrs. Dreyer writes that the boys in 
the school at Lu-an, who have confessed 
Christ, give cause for much joy. One of 
these, whose mother is opposed to his 
being under Christian influence, has been 
denying himself food in order to buy a 
Bible and hymn-book. 


Miss M. A. Reid writes of a visit which 
she paid in May to the home of a Chris- 
tian in the most unfruitful part of the 
An-tong district, in Kiang-su. This 
woman is a widow, and isolated as she 
is, allegiance to Christ costs much, and 
her need of prayer is great. 

Miss E. Trudinger recently spent a 
few days at Kao-lin, a market town ten 
miles from An-tong, and as no foreign 
lady had previously been there, crowds 
of curious spectators gathered around 
her. A considerable number of Scripture 
portions and tracts were sold, and ex- 
cellent opportunities were furnished for 
making the Gospel known. 


Mr. W. H. Hockman, who is now in 
charge of the work at Kuan-hsien, during 
a. recent visit to the out-stations, dis- 
covered elements of danger in the work, 
and he would value prayer that he may 
be guided and helped in dealing with 
them. He writes : " This is a very popu- 
lous district with a great number of 
market towns and innumerable villages ; 
and only a fringe has been touched." 

Mr. J. H. Edgar, who is for a time 
taking charge of the work at several of 
the Chen-tu out-stations, has been en- 
deavoring, by giving systematic instruc- 
tion in the Scriptures, to increase the 
knowledge and deepen the spirituality of 
the converts. During a recent stay at 
Mei-chau, one of these out-stations, he 
visited five villages. Of three of these 
he writes : "In one the sales were good 
and the people friendly ; in the second 
the sales were bad and rumors were rife; 
in the third the sales were poor and the 
people indifferent." In Pen-shan, the 
work is more encouraging than at Mei- 
chau, and several enquirers have been 
enrolled. Mr. Edgar expects that bap- 
tisms will take place soon. 


From Tsen-i-Fu Mrs. Windsor writes ■ 
of the many openings which God is 
giving her and Miss Boulter for work 
amongst the women. "Mr. Windsor," 
she writes, " is kept busy. He has good 
audiences of those who listen well, but 
the hearts of the people are hard to 

Mr. J. R. Adam sends us the cheering 
news that, in his out-stalion, Ko-pu, 
Kuei-chau, seventeen men and women 
were baptized 011 the 7th of May. One 

thousand Miao witnessed the baptisms. 
Mr. Adam writes: "It was a glorious 
scene. Praise God ! ' From every tribe' 
is being fulfilled." A large chapel is 
being built at this place, towards the cost 
of which the Miao have contributed 
300 strings of cash and much free labor, 
providing their own food all the time. 
This tribe does not grow opium. It is 
opiuni-growing, Mr. Adam tells us, that 
is the great hindrance to baptisms in the 
other tribes. 


Mr. Meikxe writes from Sin-feng : 
"The people here are very indifferent 
with regard to eternal things. So 
many only seek after their own selfish 
ends, and on finding they cannot gain 
any earthly benefit, soon cease coming 
to our meetings. We are finding it just 
as hard as in former years to reach the 
hearts of the people. Their ears truly 
are dull, and their hearts cannot perceive 
the things of God. One longs and prays 
to see a real awakening of these dead 
souls to the blessedness of God's free 
salvation through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

' ' I had a very good time visiting several 
market towns before Chinese New Year. 
Some of them I visited a number of 
times. My wife went with me to one 
place, where we spent five days in the 
home of an enquirer, and in the home of 
the one Christian family we have there. 
We had a fairly good sale of booklets and 
tracts. The people were as friendly as 
one could wish at that place. We had a 
good hearing, and we hope bye-and-bye 
to see a large work in this Siao-ho district. 
The need here, truly, is good native 
helpers. In the Ku-pie district, twenty 
miles from this place, there are a dozen 
men who keep coming about us. Some 
are beginning to show signs of interest. 
In one place south-west of us, about 
fourteen miles distant, we have two 
Christians and three enquirers ; in another 
place twenty-six miles south, there are 
several enquirers ; whilst at a place four- 
teen miles west of us great interest is 
being shown, as also at a small place 
eight miles from Sin-feng." 

Mr. Orr E^vING recently returned 
from a three months' journey to the 
stations under his superintendence in the 
province of Kiaug-si. during which he 
walked 700 English miles. He was 
greatly cheered by what he saw of the 
progress of the work. In several of the 
districts through which he passed, the 
present prospect is bright, and there is 


much cause for hopefulness with regard 
to the future. 

Mr. Blasner, who has been visiting 
the markets around Chan-shu preaching 
the Gospel to the people, tells us that 
much suspicion with regard to the books 
offered for sale was manifested. In 
Chang-shu itself, the women come to see 
Mrs. Blasner in large numbers, and the 
progress of many of the converts is giving 

Mr. William Taylor writes that the 
students presenting themselves for "Fu" 
examinations at Ki-an this year have been 
friendly and respectful, so different from 
past years. In announcing the baptism 
of ten converts at Ki-an, on 12th 
June, Mr. Taylor says that these 
make "just one hundred baptized here 
and in long-sin since May, 1900. Of 
this number, six have died, and seven or 
eight are under discipline, whilst eighty- 
six or eighty-seven are still in the fellow- 
ship of the church." 

Mr. Horne, accompanied by Mr. Tyler, 
recently concluded a journey of 300 miles 
in the Kan-chau district. Everywhere 
they had splendid openings for preaching 
the Gospel, and they feel that the willing- 
ness of the people to listen to their 
message emphasizes the need of men to 
cope with the great opportunities. After 
their return to Kan-chau, fourteen con- 
baptized in the city. Mrs. 


"The work about 1 

They have sent this amount as "a thank- 
offering to God for sending Mr. Hudson 
Taylor to China." At this station a 
memorial service was held, when the 
chapel was draped with white cloth out- 
side and inside, whilst white scrolls were 
substituted for the ordinary red ones in- 
side the building and blue ones outside. 


Mr. WesTwood reports that at Gan- 
king, during the month of June, over 
900 people passed through his guest-hall 
and chapel. 

Mr. "Ferguson writes from Tai-ho : 
"The work here goes on quietly and 
steadily. I am devoting the forenoons of 
each day to street-chapel work, the after- 
noons to study, and we hold an evange- 
listic meeting every evening of the week 
except Saturday. This latter is the most 
important feature of our work at present. 
These evening meetings are frequently 
well attended, and at times they are 
followed by an interesting enquiry 
meeting. But there is not a widespread 
spirit of enquiry among the people, but 
rather a spirit of self-satisfied indifference. 
We are having more encouragement in 
the country and village work than in the 


Mrs. Gkacie, writing from Iong-ka 

s going on 

saintly woman, and the relation between mother anc'l 
son seems to have been ideal in every way. " FoM "- Many new faces 
myself," wrote Mr. Taylor on one occasion, ''and fo>d quite a number of 
the work that I have been permitted to do for God, p helped through our 
owe an unspeakable debt of gratitude to my belove< now constant attend- 
and honored parents." ent meetings. Every 

It looked at one time as if the hopes of his godl;j ng this hot weather, 
parents might never be realized. There came thj torscoming in - We 
strnggle against constitutional weakness and extreml e ^ uiet we are havin S 
delicacy of health which lasted many years. Thei' g the sch ° o1 holida y- 
came a period of doubt with regard to the verities of ng nian as teacher of 
the Christian faith, induced by contact with person) 55 1Ilflllence is a11 for 
holding infidel views. The Lord gave him the victorv uring his holida y> we 
over both weaknesses, and the lad grew strong in body ing many of the chl1 " 
and soul. The story of his conversion in his sixteenth"" 6 and havi »gc la sses 
year, and of his consecration a few months later on, i s hem about Jesus. He 
deeply interesting. Not long after this came the" 6 vllla g es - preaching 
impression, an impression wrought into his very soul,- vs are very fuU da * s 
" that it was in China the Lord wanted him." When 1 class of tlnrty cblld " 
he told one of the ministers of his native town that i( g ' whlle the P ra >' er 
was his intention to spend his life in missionarv ers ' classes are g° irj g 
service in China, he was asked how he proposed to gd ieet for the mornin g 
there. The answer was that he did not at all know, fternoon I have the 
but that it seemed to him that he would probably have hlle6ither theevan ge- 
todo what the twelve and the seventy had done in onducts a class for the 
Judea — go without purse or scrip, relying on Him whc lewomen - ° ur Blble " 

help in receiving and 

Toronto, November, 1905. ests- " 

Recent Baptisms. 

Shen-si — 

Hsing-ping 7 

Si-an Fu 10 

San-kia-chang 2 

Kien-chau 11 

Tong-chau 5 

Han-cheng 7 

Shan-si — 

Pu-chau Fu 10 

I-shi and out-station 15 

Hong-tong and out-stations 96 

Ping-yang Fu 9 

Yu-u 11 

Ta-tong 1 

Ho-nan — 

Chen-chau and out-station 5 

Iong-ning 7 

Kai-fenj; Fu 8 

Sin-an n 

Tai-kang 7 

Ho-nan Fu 2 


An-tong 18 


Nan-pu 5 

Chen-tu out-stations 9 

Lu-chau and out-stations 14 

Sin-tien-tsi 4 

Sui-f u and out-stations 19 

Ku-hsien and out-stations 36 

Uan-hsien out-station 1 

Kuei-chau — 

An-shuen and out-station 27 

Kuei-iang 1 

Tuh-shan 2 

Yun-nan — 

Kuh-tsing 2 


Lao-ho-keo 12 


long-sin 10 

Ki-an Fu out-stations 14 

Lin-kiang 10 

Nan-feng 2 

Kien-chang 1 

Kan-chau 14 

Nan-chang 5 

Kiu-kiang 2 


Huei-chau 1 

Cheng-iaug-kuan 3 

Gan-king 6 

Cheh-kiang — 

Tai-chau out-stations 17 

Tien-tai out-stations 22 

Ping-iang and out-stations 57 

Uen-chau and out-stations 18 

Chang-shan and out-stations.... 21 

Shao-hsing out-stations 52 

Chu-chau 5 


Chang-sha 8 

Pao-king Fu 1 


Previously reported 235 



Editorial Notes. 

May we again call attention to the fact that it will 
be helpful to us if donors will make their checks, 
drafts, post-office orders, and express orders payable, 
not to the Secretary of the Mission, but to the China Inland 
Mission. In the former case, in the absence from the office of 
the individual to whom the remittance is made payable, a delay 
in obtaining the use of the remittance necessarily occurs, while 
in the latter case the remittance may be at once deposited and 
realized upon. Donors will greatly favor us by complying with 
this request. 

There have arrived at San Francisco and at Fort 
Plain, New York, our friends and missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. 
Frank A. Keller. Dr. Keller went out to China in 1897, and 
Mrs. Keller («e> Tilley) in 1898. They are now at home upon 
their first furlough. Dr. and Mrs. Keller have labored in recent 
years in the well-known city of Chaug-sha, the capital of Hu- 
nan, and their work there has proved to be of a very interesting 
character. We hope that not a few persons in Canada and the 
States may have the opportunity of hearing, while our friends 
are with us, their testimony concerning their work in China, for 
we are sure that it will be to their edification and encouragement. 

Since our last issue we have had the privilege of 
welcoming back to the Toronto Home our dear friend, Mr. J. F, 
Broumton. It will be remembered that our brother returned to 
China last January in the hope of being able to permanently 
resume his service in the Treasurer's office at Shanghai ; but he 
found that he could no longer reside in that city, on account of 
his physical condition, and so at last, with deep reluctance, he 
left Shanghai for Toronto. The change has already proved 
beneficial to him, and we hope that this will continue to be so 
much the case that he will be able to remain with us and to 
serve with us. At present Mr. Broumton is undertaking the 
keeping of the various financial accounts at Toronto, which, 
from his long experience in China, he so perfectly understands. 
Thus what has been the loss of the Mission at Shanghai is likely 
to prove to be the gain of the Mission at Toronto. Will not the 
friends at home and abroad, who know Mr. Broumton, re- 
member him before the Lord, asking 'that he may be much 
strengthened and ever greatly blessed. 

A late letter from Mrs. Stott gives us the information 
that she has been, since she returned to England, very much 
occupied with meetings, and that she is now preparing to go 
farther afield, on her way to China. As to this last, she writes 
that she expects to leave London toward the close of this 
month, going first to Cannes to visit friends, and later to Genoa 
to join there the S.S. " Prinz Eitel Friedrich." This should 
bring our friend to Shanghai about the middle of December 
next. Will not praying friends continue to remember Mrs. 
Stott, asking that she may be shown great mercy in her journey 
to the Far East and in her renewed service in China. 

We have had it in mind for some time to move our 
Philadelphia office from the Witherspoon Building to the new 
Mission Home in Germantown, and we have recently decided 
to do this. While there have been some advantages in having 
an office in the heart of the city, the disadvantages have been in 
excess of these. In the new arrangement, we shall have this 
important advantage, that of concentration, which will mean 
that the various workers will be more in contact with one an- 
other and that a greater opportunity of united prayer will be 

obtained. These features have characterized the Toronto work 
from the first, and we are thankful that they may now charac- 
terize the Philadelphia work. The Lord has blessedly answered 
prayer in behalf of Mr. and Mrs. Neale, in giving them a most 
suitable house near the Mission Home, and, with the general 
office in the Home, unification will be made easily possible. 
Will friends please note the above, and hence will they kindly 
address, hereafter, all communications intended for Mr. Frost, 
Mr. Neale, or the Mission, to Germantown, Philadelphia. 

It is seldom that we refer, in these pages, to our financial 
needs. This is designedly the case, for we deeply believe that 
God will supply our need, if we seek first His kingdom and His 
righteousness, and that, for this reason, it is unnecessary to 
make public appeals for funds. We trust, however, that our 
silence upon the subject of finances will never be understocd 
to mean that we are indifferent to the interest of our friends in 
this practical aspect of our service, especially as related to 
prayer in our behalf. For prayer for funds we do appeal, since 
the work of the Mission is alone maintained by means of prayer. 
We are constrained to ask, therefore, that daily prayer be 
offered for us in respect to funds, and that this may be most 
definite. To aid in this last, may we venture to state that the 
need of the Mission at large, in its present development, is for 
nearly one thousand dollars daily. This may seem to some a 
large amount of money to seek for by no other means than that 
of prayer. But let us remember that God has been answering 
prayer for this amount for many days past, and, besides, that 
His promises for the supply of funds contain no conditions as 
to these being only for smaller amounts. We would request, 
therefore, that much believing prayer may be offered for us, as 
related to funds, so that there may be no lack of money at any 
time for the work of the Mission, and so that thus, as otherwise, 
God may be able to fulfil through us all He designs to accomplish. 

the one Christian family we have there. 

We had a fairly good sale of booklets and 

tracts. The people were as friendly as 

one could wish at that place. We had a 

good hearing, and we hope bye-and-bye 

^ „~.^ „„*. 8 - u tQ gee a ]arge WQrk jn this S i ao . ho district. 

y ; in the second Tfae negd ^^ ^^ fc gQod ^^ 

rumors were rife; helpers in the Ku-pie district, twenty 

were poor and the mi]es frQm thig placej there afe a doze]) 

In Pen-shan, the nlen who keep coming about us. Some 

ging than at Mei- arg beginning to show signs of interest . 

luirers have been In Qne place south . west of ^ about 

expects that bap- fourteen miles distant> we have two 

oon ' Christians and three enquirers ; inanother 

place twenty-six miles south, there are . 
hail. several enquirers ; whilst at a place four- 

rs. Windsor writes teen miles west of us great interest is 
gs which God is being shown, as also at a small place 
Boulter for work eight miles from Sin-feng." 
"Mr. Windsor," Mr. Ork Ewing recently returned 

usy. He has good f rorn a three months' journey to the 
10 listen well, but " stations under his superintendence in the 
ople are hard to province of Kiang-si, during which he 
walked 700 English miles. He was 
ds us the cheering greaily cheered by what he saw of the 
tstation, Ko-pu, progress of the work. In several of the 
nen and women districts through which he passed, the 
f/th of May. One present prospect is bright, and there is 

the spirituality of 

a recent stay at 

;e out-stations, he 

Of three of these 


In Memoriam: Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., F.R.G.S. 

By Rev. Griffith John, D.D. 

ON the 3rd of June, 1905, there passed away at 
Chang-sha, the capital of Hunan, one of the 
greatest missionaries of modern times. Should 
a missionary hall of fame be founded, a statue of 
Hudson Taylor, the founder of the China Inland 
Mission, would be voted a foremost place in the same. 
His name was widely known and greatly honored, and 
his death will be deeply regretted by multitudes of 
people in many lands. In his death China has lost 
one of her best friends and greatest benefactors. He 
loved the Chinese with Christ-like love, and spent 
himself on their behalf with Christ-like devotion. He 
• lived for China and he died for China. The burden of 
China's salvation was laid upon his heart, and nobly 
did he bear it. From first to last his one grand aim 
was to bring this great people to Christ. 

Hudson Taylor was born at Barnsley, Yorkshire, 
on May 21st, 1832. His father was an earnest and 
successful evangelist at home, and deeeply interested 
in the progress of Christ's kingdom in other lands. 
He seems to have been much impressed with the 
spiritual destitution of the Chinese empire, and was 
led to pray that if God should give him a son he might 
be called to devote his life to the evangelization of 
China's millions. His mother must have been a very 
saintly woman, and the relation between mother and 
son seems to have been ideal in every way. "For 
myself," wrote Mr. Taylor on one occasion, "and for 
the work that I have been permitted to do for God, I 
owe an unspeakable debt of gratitude to my beloved 
and honored parents." 

It looked at one time as if the hopes of his godly 
parents might never be realized. There came the 
struggle against constitutional weakness and extreme 
delicacy of health which lasted many years. Then 
came a period of doubt with regard to the verities of 
the Christian faith, induced by contact with persons 
holding infidel views. The Lord gave him the victory 
over both weaknesses, and the lad grew strong in body 
and soul. The story of his conversion in his sixteenth 
year, and of his consecration a few mouths later on, is 
deeply interesting. Not long after this came the 
impression, an impression wrought into his very soul, 
" that it was in China the Lord wanted him." When 
he told one of the ministers of his native town that it 
was his intention to spend his life in missionary 
service in China, he was asked how he proposed to go 
there. The answer was that he did not at all know, 
but that it seemed to him that he would probably have 
to do what the twelve and the seventy had done in 
Judea — go without purse or scrip, relying on Him who 

had called him to supply all his need. Placing his 
hand on the shoulder of the lad, the minister replied, 
"Ah, my boy, as you grow older you will get wiser 
than that. Such an idea would do very well in the 
days when Christ Himself was on earth, but not now. ' ' 
" I have grown older since then," wrote Mr. Taylor 
many years after, "but not wiser." 

The question of work and sphere having been 
definitely settled, the next matter to be attended to 
was that of preparation. A copy of Dr. Medhurst's 
"China" fell into his hands, in which the value of 
medical missions is strongly emphasized, and this was 
the means of turning his thoughts to the study of 
medicine. He first went to Hull for medical and 
surgical training, and then went to London for further 
training in the same line of things. During these 
five years of preparation, Mr. Taylor devoted much 
time to evangelistic and philanthropic work. In some 
respects they were years of severe discipline. He tells 
us that he felt that his " spiritual muscles required 
strengthening for such an undertaking." They were 
certainly years of testing, for he had many difficulties 
and hardships to contend with. But he never faltered ; 
and at the close of the period of probation as well as 
preparation we find the lad of sixteen developed into 
a man of twenty-one, strong in faith, matured in 
character, and full of burning desire to enter on the 
work to which he had consecrated his life. He was 
invited by the Chinese Evangelization Society to be- 
come their first representative on the field ; he sailed 
for China by way of the Cape, leaving England on 
September 19th, 1853, an d arriving in Shanghai on 
1st of March, 1854. The missionaries of the Loudon 
Mission seem to have given the young recruit a very 
cordial welcome. Dr. Lockhart invited Mr. Taylor to 
come and live with him for six months, Dr. Medhurst 
procured him his first teacher, and all the missionaries 
of the Mission gave him considerable help with the 
language. His first missionary journey was made in 
company with Dr. Edkins, and it was at the sugges- 
tion of Dr. Medhurst he was led to adopt the native 
dress, being better adapted in those early days for 
travel and residence inland. It is pleasant to recall 
these early points of contact between Mr. Taylor, the 
founder of the China Inland Mission, and the suc- 
cessors of Dr. Morrison, founder of the first Protestant 
mission in China. There is another point of contact 
which meant much to Mr. Taylor himself and to the 
Mission of which he was founder. In the summer of 
1858 Mr. Taylor was married to Miss Dyer, daughter 
of the Rev. Samuel Dyer, the well-known and devoted 

Toronto, November, 




missionary of the London Mission in the Straits. 
There never was a happier marriage, or a more perfect 
union of two souls. Mrs. Taylor was God's gift to 
the Mission as well as to her husband. .She^wasa 
woman of rare natural and spiritual gifts and graces, 
and all were unreservedly laid on the altar for the 
benefit of China. 

During those early days in Kiang-su, Mr. Taylor 
came under the influence of Rev. William C. Burns. 
Mr. Burns' prayerfulness, his love for the Word of 
God, and his holy life made a profound impression on 
the mind of the younger man. Mr. Burns took a deep 
interest in Mr. Taylor and spoke of him as an 
" excellent young missionary," whose fellowship he 
greatly valued ; and Mr. Taylor became strongly 
attached to Mr. Burns, and looked up to him as a 
spiritual father. " I had never had such a spiritual 
father as Mr. Burns ; I had never known such holy, 
happy fellowship ; and I said to myself that it could 
not be God's will that we should separate." So 
wrote Mr. Taylor years after the final separation took 
place. But the influence was not wholly on one side. 
They travelled much together, each in his own little 
boat, and Mr. Burns himself tells us that it was Mr. 
Taylor's example that led him to adopt the native 
costume. The China Inland Mission owes much to 
the kind providence which brought these two kindred 
souls together at this particular date. 

Captain Bowers, a good Christian man, was used of 
God in bringing the needs of Swatow before Mr. 
Burns and Mr. Taylor. He offered them free passages 
on board the Geelong, which they thankfully accepted. 
After about four months' residence in Swatow, Mr. 
Taylor left for Shanghai, intending to return in the 
course of a few weeks. Various events, over which 
Mr. Taylor had no control, prevented his return to 
Swatow, and ultimately led to his settling in Ning-po. 
Here he threw himself into the work with character- 
istic earnestness, both as an evangelist and a physician. 
It was here also that he severed his connection with 
the Evangelization Society. But though no longer 
officially connected with that Society, there was no 
breach of friendly feeling on either side. As long as 
the Society continued to exist, he kept up regular 
correspondence with his former supporters, and did 
all in his power to help on the work on the ground. 
The separation, which occurred in 1856, placed Mr. 
Taylor in the position of an independent worker, 
without a salary, or fixed income of any kind, and 
dependent upon God alone for supplies. Mr. Taylor 
speaks of the step as not a little trying to faith. But he 
took it in faith, and he never regretted the decision. 
"And how blessedly," writes Mr. Taylor, in his 
interesting 'Retrospect,' "He did lead me on and 
provide for me, I can never, never tell." 

At the close of seven years of missionary service 
Mr. Taylor's health gave way, and it became necessary 
for him to return to England for a time. This was to 
both Mr. and Mrs. Taylor a great trial, for they were 
deeply interested in the successful and growing work 
around them, and the work never needed their 
presence so much as it did then. But God's 
ways are not our ways, neither are His thoughts 
our thoughts. His thoughts however, are never 
■wrong, and His ways are always right. It was this 

illness that brought Mr. Taylor to England in the 
autumn of i860, and it washisstay in England during, 
the subsequent Ave years that led to the formation of 
the China Inland Mission. Before leaving China he 
was led to pray earnestly for four or five devoted 
young men who, not wishing for more than their actual 
support, would be willing to come out and labor with 
him. But he was thinking of the needs of the work 
at Ning-po and the surrounding country solely, when 
thus pleading with God. The thought of establishing, 
a mission, which should have for its aim the evangel- 
ization of inland China, had not as yet entered his 
mind. As yet his ideas wete strictly parochial. Of 
that grand Imperial vision which was waiting him, and 
which so filled his soul later on, he does not seem to- 
have caught even a glimpse at this time. On the wall 
of his little study in Beaumont Street, Loudon, was 
hung up a large map of the Chinese empire. It was 
while gazing on that map with the Bible in his hands, 
that the vision came to Hudson Taylor. He was 
urged by a friend to prepare a series of papers on China 
for the Baptist Missionary Magazine, which were 
afterwards published under the title of "China's Spirit- 
ual Need and Claims." The preparation of these 
papers clothed the vision with a significance and a 
power which appealed to his own mind with an over- 
whelming force. He became convinced that " for the 
evangelization of Inland China a new and special 
agency was needed." The next question was : Who 
will undertake this task ? Mr. Taylor was deeply 
conscious of his own weakness and unworthiness, and 
did all in his power to move the existing Societies. 
But none seemed prepared for so great a movement. 
Then came the question to himself personally : Will 
you not take up this burden yourself and carry it for 
My sake, and for the sake of China' s perishing millions f 
The story given by Mr. Taylor of the struggle which 
followed is of thrilling interest. He did not find it 
easy to say " Here am I, send me." But eventually 
God gave him the needful strength ; and at Brighton, 
on the 25th of June, 1865, he offered himself to God 
for this service, and prayed for twenty-four fellow- 
laborers — two for each of the eleven unoccupied prov- 
inces and two for Mongolia. On the margin of his 
Bible he wrote these words : " Prayed for twenty-four 
willing, skilful laborers, at Brighton, June 25, 1865." 
How simple ! Yet how momentous ! 

I will not dwell on the practical measures adopted 
in connection with the establishment of the Mission 
after this act of self-surrender on the part of its 
founder. Neither will I dwell on the ever-memorable 
voyage of the good ship Lammermuir, which left the 
London docks on May 26, 1866, and cast anchor off 
Shanghai on September 30 of the same year. Neither 
wijl I dwell on the early trials and sufferings which 
the Mission had to encounter in its early efforts to 
take possession of Inland China. Suffice it to say 
that the blessing of God has been resting conspicuously 
on the Mission from the beginning, and that during 
these forty years it has been growing steadily in 
influence and power. The little band of 13 mission- 
aries, who left England for China with Mr. Taylor, 
has grown into a host of 828. Fifty-eight of its 
missionaries were killed during the Boxer trouble, but 



it has now five more missionaries than it had before 
that crisis. The "eleven inland provinces" have 
been occupied, and there are to-day, in connection 
with the work of the Mission, 200 central stations and 
450 out-stations. Since its foundation there has been 
a total of nearly 20,000 baptisms. It may have had hard 
times ; but it has never been in debt. It is contrary 
to the principles of the Mission to appeal for money, 
and yet millions of dollars have been contributed to 
support its work. There was a time when the Mission 
•was ridiculed as the offspring of ignorance and 
religious frenzy ; it is now universally respected as a 
grand civilizing as well as an evangelizing agency. It 
was predicted that the retirement of its founder from 
active control would be the death of the Mission ; but 
the Mission has never shown greater stability, vitality 
and force than it has doue during the past few years, 
thus proving beyond all controversy, that it is 
founded not on the influence of man but on the power 
of God. All the missions in China are deeply indebted 
to the Inland Mission, for it has been a foremost 
agency in unlocking China on the one hand, and in 
calling attention to the spiritual need of China on the 
other. The interest felt in China and in all the China 
Missions, in all parts of the Christian world, is to be 
ascribed largely to this one great organization. 

A word in conclusion touching the founder of the 
Mission. When I arrived in Shanghai in 1855, Mr. 
Taylor had been there over a year. We did not see 
much of each other in those early days. It was in the 
early seventies that I became really acquainted with 
the man and learnt to love him. He never visited 
Hankow without calling on Mrs. John and myself, and 
many an hour did we spend together in closest fellow- 
ship. A friendship was formed in those days which 
has been growing in depth and intensity ever since. 
It was impossible to come into close contact with Mr. 
Taylor without feeling that he was not an ordinary 
man and that as a Christian he towered far above 
most men. The things in him that impressed me 
most were these : He was a man of boundless faith. 
God and His love, Christ and His Cross, the Gospel 
as God's one remedy for China and the whole world, 
were great realities to him. His trust in God was 
implicit, and he rested the whole weight of his soul on 
Christ's atoning sacrifice. Whatever doubts he may 
have had in his younger days, not a trace of their 
■existence could be detected at this time. He was a 
man of prayer. He lived in the atmosphere of prayer. 
It was his vital breath, his native air. He believed, 
not only that God could answer prayer, but that he 
did answer prayer. And well he might, for he him- 
self had asked much and often of God, and God had 
never failed him. He loved and revered the Word of 
God. To him the Bible was God's inspired Word. 
He fed his soul on it, his mind was saturated with its 
blessed truths, and he built on its promises as on an 
eternal rock. He lived in closest fellowship with 
Christ. The doctrine of the mystical union of Christ 
and the believer was a great reality to Mr. Taylor. 
He lived in Christ and Christ lived in him. This 
is a theme on which he delighted to dwell. He 
was a very affectionate man ; his heart was 
full of love, not only to God but to the 
men, and women, and children by whom he 

was surrounded. His love for the Chinese was 
manifest to all, and they knew it. His influence over 
men, and especially the members of his own Mission, 
was very remarkable, and this is to be ascribed in a great 
measure to his kindliness of heart, his humility and 
self-denial. He w;is the servant of all, though the 
head of the Mission. He never asked any man to do 
what he was not ready to do himself, or endure what 
he was not prepared to endure. Then he was a man 
of consummate common sense. It required a close 
acquaintance with Mr. Taylor, at least on the part of 
an outsider, in order to be duly impressed with this 
fact. But it was emphatically so. He had studied 
human nature closely, and knew it well. He knew 
how to deal with men, and so to help them as to bring 
the best out of them. His capacity for work was 
immense. And to crown all, there was the singleness 
of aim. He did not fritter away his time and energies 
on a hundred and one things. God had given him 
this work to do, and he did it. ' ' This one thing I do." 
That was his motto. Such was Hudson Taylor as I 
knew him. He seemed to me to be a man of God, 
raised by God for a great work, and wholly devoted 
to the work which had been given him to do. 

And the death of my dear brother was a harmonious 
supplement to his beautiful life. His work was done, 
his heart ceased to beat, and he died a painless death. 
To die i?i China, and to rest beside the remains of his 
first wife and several of their children, is exactly what 
he would have chosen. Hudson Taylor is not there. 
He is with the Christ whom he loved so well and 
served so faithfully. But the fact that what was 
mortal of the great missionary is laid there will make 
the cemetery at Chin-kiang a hallowed spot, not only 
to the missionaries of his own Mission but to the 
missionaries of every Mission in China. We thank 
God for Hudson Taylor, and we will continue to pray 
for the great Society which God has given to China 
through his instrumentality. 

"Hold God's Faithfulness." 

Such we believe to be the purport of these three 
words of our Lord, that in our version are rendered 
" Have faith in God," and in the margin more'literally, 
" Have the faith of God." . . . 

The man who holds God's faith will dare to obey 
Him, however impolitic it may appear. . . How 
many estimate difficulties in the light of their own 
resources, and thus attempt little, and often fail in the 
little they attempt ! All God's giants have been weak 
men, who did great things for God because they 
reckoned on His being with them. . . . Oh ! 
beloved friends, if there is a living God, faithful and 
true, let us hold His faithfulness 

Holding His faithfulness, we may go into every 
province of China. Holding His faithfulness, we may 
face with calm and sober but confident assurance of 
victory, every difficulty and danger. We may count 
on grace for the work, on pecuniary aid, on needful 
facilities, and on ultimate success. Let us not give 
Him a partial trust, but daily, hourly, serve Him, 
" holding God's faithfulness."— J. Hudson Taylor. 


Triumphs of the Gospel at Chang-teh, Hu-nan. 


THE first few months of the year were specially 
marked by a spirit of love and prayer amongst the 
members. As one remarked in prayer one night. 
" We are not main-, Lord, but we are all of one heart," 
and really one felt it true, for sometimes after fifteen or 
sixteen had taken part in prayer there was not the least 
feeling of weariness. At one of our meetings an inquirer, 
Mr. Kan, asked the Lord to deliver him from the opium 
habit. Thereupon a whole volume of prayer was offered 
on his behalf, imploring the Lord to east out this demon, 
and Mr. Kan now tells how graciously the Lord heard, and 
how soon after, in the face of death, when the hospital- 
assistant by mistake gave him and two others an over- 

kept in peace and was able to 
ithout dread or fear. 

dose of medicine, he 
think of a future life 

Toward the close 
of another of our 
meetings another 
man asked to be 
allowed to say a 
word. Permission 
being given, he told 
us that a few nights 
before, at the second 
watch, he had had a 
vision, and had seen 
masses of evil being 
driven from his 
person, and volumes 
of evil- speaking 
swept from h i s 
mouth. Some great 
power was behind it 
all and he had come 
to the conclusion it 
was the Savior 
delivering him from 
his sins, and now he crossing the 

was willing to confess Him before men. 

Another man, a perfect stranger, called on us one day 
and told us that two years ago he had bought some 
Christian books here. He was poor and lived far away, 
but he determined to come and see " worship " for him- 
self when he was in the city, as he was convinced from 
the books that the religion of Jesus was the true religion. 
After our interview he promised to come to the evening 
meeting. He came, and when the meeting was thrown open 
for prayer he was one of the first to pray, and said : ' ' True 
Lord, I've heard to-day Thou wilt receive all who come to 
Thee. I now come and will follow Thee. " The other 
members, hearing this strange voice, and such a petition, 
joyfully, one after the other, commended the stranger to 
our Heavenly Father's care, and I doubt not he felt the 
warmth of his welcome to this his first Christian meeting. 
We have an invitation to visit this man's home and, the 
Lord willing, we purpose doing so in September. 

Another day a gentlemen sent in his card, accompanied 
by a pretty piece of rock-work he had brought from the 
mountains. In conversation with him I learned that he 
had first heard the Gospel from the late Mr. Bruce, just 
two months before his murder by the Chinese mob in 
1902. From him he received some Christian books, and 
these he took to his home, studied them and received 
the Truth. Having business in this city, he called on us, 
and I found him to be one of the most humble, polite and 
scholarly men it has been my pleasure to meet in China. 
At one of our evening meetings I introduced him to the 
church-members and he gave quite a nice address in reply. 
His great desire was for someone to go and take up work 
in his district, which, I may add, is the only unoccupied 
prefecture in Hu-nan, far back in the hills, on the western 
border. On his re- 
turn to his home, Mr. 
Lu took with him a 
box of books for 
distribution among 
h i s fellow-towns- 
men. I have since 
had a letter from 
him telling of his 
narrow 7 escape from 
shipwreck when 
shooting one of the 
rapids. He says 
when everything 
seemed lost he cried 
to God for help, and 
God graciously de- 
livered him. As 
soon as he got home, 
the letter says, he 
took a copy of each 
book and called on 
fekry, hu-nan. the district magis- 

trate and chief clerk and presented therewith these book's, 
believing, as he says, that the better way to influence the 
masses is to win over the rulers. He again asks us to 
remember his needy district. Being a fortnight's journey 
from here, we cannot, with our present force, think of 
doing anything for it. 

When I think of cities and towns at home, with their 
scores of ministers, hundreds of Christian workers, and 
perhaps thousands of nominal Christians, I wonder what 
kind of consciences some people have when such loud 
calls for reinforcements from the heathen field meet with 
so little response. Mr. Lu's name appears on no church 
roll nor is he counted in missionary statistics ; but he and 
many others in distant places are doubtless enrolled in 
the Lamb's Book of Life and will probably have a more 
abundant entrance into the realms of glory than those who, 
knowing their Lord's will, refuse to do it. 

Since the troubles of 1900 the officials, to protect us, or 



rather, as one of them put it, to protect themselves, have 
had a military guard stationed opposite us. This consists 
of ten men drafted from the city garrison. They are all 
picked men, and having strict instruction as to their 
behavior, we have no trouble with them. Rather has it 
been an opportunity for us to give them the Gospel, either 
at home or when travelling (for the authorities will not 
allow us to travel without an escort). Paul's Roman 
guard often heard the Gospel expounded, and doubtless, 
some were influenced thereby. We have had a like privi- 
lege and recently the corporal, in quite a terse, soldier- like 
fashion, called on us and said : " Sir! I have called to 
announce that my decision is made. I will follow Jesus. " 
He then handed me his red card and wished to have his 
name enrolled as an enquirer. This is the first of the 
company. We would like to see them all good soldiers 
of Jesus Christ. The lieutenant is quite friendly, and the 
colonel, who pays us a state visit annually, on hearing of 
my illness last year sent a parcel of extra fine salt 
cabbage, etc. ! 

An interesting group of enquirers comes from the 
country, aboutfifteen miles from here. Theyare all farmers 
and have invited us to pay them a visit. They seem to 
be prepared to become inquirers in whole families. 

The special feature ^oi the half-year has been the 
inauguration of women's work, which has long been 
neglected. The women in the neighborhood express 
their delight at there being a lady missionary now in resi- 
dence. Mrs. Clinton has two meetings a week for women, 
and so far there has been much to encourage, though 
they have to learn what punctuality and regularity mean. 
For the meeting held at 2 p.m. some women arrive at 
9 o'clock in the morning, or often they forget about it 
altogether and come next day. They seem to favor the 
plan of coming in groups — a company of twenty or thirty 
will sometimes invade the compound. They have a 

proverb here " Never invite lady-guests, for if you invite 
ten, a hundred will be sure to come." Among the regular 
ones are three or four who are the wives of church-mem- 
bers or enquirers. One of these, Mrs. Lu, when we first 
knew her, was really a " wild " woman. A great change 
has come over her the last year or two. A Mrs 
Lui, who would not prepare her husband's dinner when he 
went to worship, and did all manner of things to annoy 
him, has been won over by the sheer goodness and 
patience of her husband under such persecution. She is 
learning to read and is one of Mrs. Clinton's best pupils. 
On the other hand another woman is hindered by her 
husband's half-hearted Christian life. 

In all the work our two evangelists very ably assist. 
I don't know however we would manage without them. 
We have also a band of ten men ready to preach when 
called upon. One man, a converted opium-smoker, has 
held us spell-bound by his eloquence. He has a most 
extraordinary and yet fascinating way of telling out the 
Truth. He is a marvel himself . For twenty-four years 
he was held bound by the opium curse, but he is the 
Lord's free man now and his joy at times seems irrepress- 
ible. Testimonies like these have great weight with the 
people, and they are beginning to find out that it is not 
the foreigner alone who has an experience to tell. 

Much interest has been aroused by hearing of the 
Welsh revival, and one of the members prayed fervently 
for a similar outpouring in China. About this time we 
had news from headquarters of the appointment to our 
station of a new worker, Mr. Owen, from Wales. In due 
time he arrived, and by interpretation he addressed a 
united gathering of the three mission churches. How 
eagerly every one listened to the wonderful story of the 
Lord's doings in Wales! A very deep impression was 
made, and ever since hearts have been drawn out in more 
fervent expectation. 

"The Lord Alone did Lead" Them. 


NOT many days' journey from Ningpo (the place of 
such historic fame in C.I.M. circles) is a modest 
market town, nestling beneath the shadow of the 
encircling hills, wherein God has been pleased to make 
manifest the mighty power of His wondrous grace. 

Some seven years ago, amid the multitudes of that 
populous district, there was not one who knew the Lord 
of Life. But the Lord Himself did lead, and some, having 
received the Word "with persecutions and joy in the 
Holy Ghost," have als.o become ensamples to all that 
believe in that place, and from them has sounded forth the 
Word of the Lord. 

What were the circumstances used in opening up this 
place ? The marriage-day of the youngest daughter in a 
family of refinement was drawing near, when the husband- 
to-be startled the bride and her friends with the calm 
announcement that he had heard the " foreign doctrine " 
in. Shanghai, and would consent to no marriage service 

contrary to the customs of the church. Though the bride's 
family were loath indeed to yield to such preposterous 
demands, they reluctantly consented to the inevitable and 
a Christian marriage ceremony was celebrated. The day 
came and went with no evident consequences so terrible 
as the distracted mother feared. A few days later the 
groom returned to his place of business leaving his 
youthful bride with her mother, but little knowing the 
blessed results to follow this arrangement. The mission- 
ary and his native helper had faithfully sown the seed 
which fell, not all, by the wayside. The truth, through 
grace, had entered into the heart of this young bride, and 
she prayed for fuller knowledge of Him who saves from 
sin. Her faith in idols vanished and her worship of them 
ceased. An elder sister also accepted the Truth, and then 
together they began to learn to read ; together also they 
made supplication for their loved ones who were still 
walking in darkness. 

i 3 o 


The eldest sister, a real gentlewoman of some means, 
when in delicate health had been persuaded to take opium, 
and naturally was soon bound by bands too strong for 
her to break. At the time of the younger sister's marriage, 
she had taken the drug for about twelve years, and was 
practically confined to her bed. Not only had she no evi- 
dent desire for a change, but with her aged mother felt the 
merit gained bymuiy years of faithful worship at Buddhist 
or Taoist shrines was too valuable to cast away for some 
will-o'-the-wisp from the foreign land. Therefore, they 
set their faces against the doctrine. But, nothing daunted, 
these two babes in Christ by intuition seemed to know 
that nothing is too hard for the Lord. So, with gentle 
earnestness and tact they labored on until God gave them 
the desires of their hearts. 

For a few minutes let us turn our eyes away from the 
"three sisters," as they are commonly called, and watch 
the mighty hand as it leads others to Himself. 

Among the thou- 
sandsof thehopeless, 
heedless ones in the 
city of Ning-hai, 
dwelt a lad of 
eighteen summers in 
whose heart was no 
•' bing-en " (peace) 
though his business 
seemed to prosper, 
and good fortune 
smiled on him. His 
sin-sick heart could 
never with such 
things be satisfied. 
Then he sought the 
mystic muses, and 
began to chant 
and read, but he 
could find no satis- 
faction in the mazes 
of false creed. 

show you." Walking briskly, he led down the thronging 
streets of the populous city, then aside into a more quiet 
street, unknown to the young shop-keeper, and soon 
arrived at the door of a native house where people were 
sitting in rows singing. As he stood there his guide disap- 
peared and he saw him no more. But someone from within 
invited him to enter and be seated. This he feared to do, 
but continued standing until a man arose and began to 
preach. Then suddenly he awakened and began to 
wonder and ponder in his heart what these things could 
mean. Rising early, restlessly he wandered to and fro 
and finally went to the Roman Catholic chapel. But as lie 
reached the door he was so overcome with the recollection 
of his dream and a sickening sense of the uselessness of 
going in if the Lord was not there, that he turned away, 
deciding to go and see if there was anywhere in the city 
such a place as he had seen in his dream. After a time 
he came to the very street, and going to the little C. I. M. 
chapel door, found the people singing exactly as he had 
' seen them in his 

Two days passed 
and Bu-ying left the 
city on a business 
trip to the village of 
Dziang-ka. That 
same day, the mis- 
sionary had sent two 
colporteurs to the 
place to sell books, 
and water the seed 
by himself 
and the native 
evangelist at the 
time of the above- 
mentioned wedding. 
That night, after a 
general service, the 
three travelers met at 
the same inn. They 

Passing by the Roman Catholic chapel one day, he talked for hours, and on the morrow continued the journey 
entered, and being drawn into conversation with the together, enquiring, explaining, discussing, as they went. 
native priest, was very much impressed. He went two Night after night Bu-ying attended the services held in 
Sundays in succession and by going three successive the house of the " three sisters, " and some time after his 
Sundays his name would be written down as a member of return to the city, Jesus was revealed to him, not only as 
the church. But the Saturday night preceding what was the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world, 
to be his third Sunday in attendance, he had a dream but also as the One who "satisfieth the longing soul and 
which changed the whole course of his future life. In filleth the hungry soul. " In the accompanying photo- 
his dream it seemed the eventful third Sunday had already graph may be seen his mother, sister, three uncles and 
come, and, having gone to the chapel, as he stood at the others who have been greatly influenced, if not really led 
door a man approached him and said : "This is called the to the Lord, by the steadfast faithfulness of life and earn- 
' Chapel of the Lord of Heaven'; but, the Lord of Heaven est exhortations of this one who " loveth much." 
is not here." In startled disappointment the young man Space will not allow us to follow, in detail, the 
replied, "What ! He is not here? My burden is so heavy career of the "three sisters " and their mother as God 
and after searching long and earnestly I thought I had separated them unto Himself and sent them forth to pluck 
found the clue. Now you say He is not here. If He is others as brands from the burning. We can only join 
not here, where can I find Him ? " The unknown them in praises as they testify to the faithfulness of God 
messenger answered: "Follow me and I will in making all grace abound toward them, that they, 





123, Th 

rd Row, theThre 

e Sisters. 4, Buying, 

eft of post. 



having all sufficiency in all things, might abound unto 
every good work. Not only was spiritual strength given 
to forsake opium, and bear bitter persecution, but physical 
strength was so increased that this frail eldest sister, who 
for years had not stepped outside the gate, now walks 
five and six miles to share the burden of making the 
church which has grown up in her house a self-propa- 

gating and self-supporting church. And the aged mother ! 
She was indeed a chosen vessel, to whom the' Lord verily 
revealed Himself in visions and dreams. Before her 
home-call she was used to turn many to righteousness and 
her prayers of faith which healed the sick, also establish- 
ed those who were weak in the faith. "This is the Lord's 
doing and it is marvellous in our eyes." 

Brands from the Burning. 


4( T^STIMABLE Virtue," when first I met him, was 
R an industrious farmer on a small Chinese hold- 
ing. He, his wife, their son, and two daughters, 
lived in one of the most lawless villages in the county. 
Twice in the early nineties a cordon of military had made 
raids to execute warrants, but watchmen sounded the 
tocsin and the villagers turned out en masse, armed with 
pitchforks, spears, pruning-hooks, and axes. Chase was 
given, and a pitched battle took place, in which the 
•officers of the law suffered defeat. The prisoners were 
rescued, and the 
villagers returned 
victorious, leaving sev- 
eral soldiers dead on 
the field. Determined 
to uphold the dignity 
of the law, the man- 
darin himself came in 
state with a full retinue, 
but did not fare mucli 
better. His sedan-chair 
■was smashed in pieces, 
his body-guard seized, 
and only by divesting 
himself of his official 
robes, and donning 
coolie attire, did he 
manage to escape under 
cover of the dark. 
From then till the 
end of the century, 
these rustics lived, as 
their proverb puts it, 


2BPMF?*£: MLaJflBMEag^^BBB 


^ft^-^^B^F* ■' jB^lIjH W^ 

ingulf 8 ||! j sin 1^ m 


- • ■ 


' fearing neither Heaven nor earth, neither gods, for 
they be high, nor emperor, since he is distant." 

Yet even in such environment there were not wanting 
those whose consciences were not wholly seared. Perhaps 
the evil surroundings had helped to accentuate the voice 
within that proclaimed the need of preparation for the 
life to come. There we're gods to be appeased, evil 
influences to be averted, the possibilitj' to be avoided of 
being evolved a mere animal in the next life, not to speak 
of the inexpressible torments of the Buddhist hell, with 
its hills of spears, lakes of fire, and innumerable tortures. 
Merit must be accumulated if these exigencies were to be 
met, and so a few who had the means built shrines, 
made bridges, repaired roads, and did other "good 
works," that gave them a substantial credit-balance 

in the books of Heaven ! Their poorer and less 
favored neighbors had to confine themselves to the 
" repair of their own actions" and the cultivation of 
personal virtue, and for the few who aspired to this, 
the common way was that of reciting the name of Buddha. 
If any desired a still more meritorious way, there was the 
cult of vegetarianism that carried its theory of preserving 
all life to almost revolting details. The family of whom 
we speak belonged to the straitest of this sect, and were 
well known for the ascetic rigor with which they 
practised its tenets. 
Husband and wife 
ceased to co-habit, and 
at all hours of the day 
and night the members 
of the faniil}' were busy 
storing up merit in the 
most self-abnegating 
way. Even the two 
daughters still in their 
teens, had passed 
through the stages that 
mark every devotee, 
and the countenances 
that were once prepos- 
sessing, became hard 
and mechanical, and 
finally stolidly indiff- 
erent. Sickness visit- 
ed the family, and all 
remedies that super- 
ntown, stition and ignorant 

quackery prescri bed 
Even offerings to the gods, and eating 
failed to give relief, and the advice of the 


were unavailing 
of incense ashes 
oracle of the idol-temple was all in vain. 

Report had reached the district that "the foreign 
devil " (missionary) though detestable for many reasons, 
all imaginary, yet possessed medicine with virtue to 
cure serious ills. So as a last resort the despairing father 
put aside prejudice, and came with fear and trembling to 
the city, to ask for medicine. Little did he think that 
this would prove a crisis in the history of his family. 
The remedy had the desired effect, and this set the 
father thinking. "If this foreigner's medicine is so 
efficacious, perhaps there may be something true in the 
'Jesus religion ' he preaches. People say he has his 
way of getting forgiveness of sin, and we have ours. He 



talks of Jesus who died to save sinners, but who ever 
heard of a good man crucified for the bad ? We might 
believe, but when it means the breaking of our vegetar- 
ian vow, and the losing of our merit, it seems impossible. 
Did he not say that all our years of merit were vain, and 
sinful? We can't believe that." Thus the voice of 
conscience was hushed. 

Shortly after this the missionary was on an evangel- 
izing tour in the villages. Spending a night in 
"Virtue's" home, he shall never forget the reception. 
The parents were hospitable, but the looks of the children 
were fiendish. Discarding all propriety, and showing no 
trace of the fear that usually manifests itself on first 
meeting the foreigner (who is reputed to gouge out the 
children's eyes, and tap the blood of men and women,) 
with bold determination and bitter resentment they 
proclaimed that let others do as they might, they would 
not forego their " merit. " This was the signal that the 
Evil One was conscious of an attack on his kingdom, and 
preparing to resist it. Scores of villagers crowded the 
• evening meeting, filled with curiosity, and keeping up a 
continual hum by 
their absurd com- 
ments on the mis- 
sionary, the object 
of his visit, and how, 
on the death of the 
present emperor, he 
would seize the 
throne of "Great and 
Pure Kingdom" and 
divide its territory 
amongst the nations 
of the West ! That 
and subsequent 
visits, did not seem 
to have much result 
beyonddriving a few 
nails into the coffin 
o f curiosity 'and 

Months rolled by and once again sickness visited the 
home, laying its hand this time upon the son. For the 
heir to die and the family name to lapse would be a mis- 
fortune, but for ancestors to be without a male represen- 
tative to worship their shades, this would be the direst 
calamity. All efforts to avert it seemed in vain, and so 
the father had recourse again to the missionary. In 
answer to prayer the boy was restored, and from that 
date the parents began to seek after God, while the 
daughters became increasingly hostile. "A man's foes 
are those of his own household," and poor "Virtue" 
found this all too true as the iron entered his soul. Satan 
drew up all his forces in battle array, and opposition at 
home was reinforced by persecution from without. He 
was a marked man in the clan. If he failed to worship 
ancestors, then he would pay the penalty of expulsion, 
with all its disgrace, the due reward of all who dared to 

worship a foreign 'Jesus,' to the neglect of progenitors. 
This proved no idle threat. A crowd gathered on the day 
appointed for the performance of sacrificial rites, and 
failing to coerce the father into idolatry, the son was 
seized and ordered to carry the offerings to the grave. 
To the astonishment of all, he, too, firmly declined. 
Enraged, they laid hands on everything they could find 
of his possessions, and smashed them. Then calling on 
Heaven to execute vengeance, and cursing "Virtue," and 
his family back to the third generation, they marched to 
the grave themselves, making their offerings and 

It only remained now to deal with the despicable 
foreigner, and his next itineration was seized on as the 
time to put an end to his babbling, and disposal of 
"drugged" books. The signal was given, a crowd 
gathered, armed with spears, stones, and the leader with 
a large chopper. He wielded it, threatening to cut off 
the missionary's head. A friendly remonstrance turned 
his wrath into vaporings unfit for record. Finally it 
was pointed out to the people that the Gospel was one of 
good-will to all men, 
a*nd its acceptance 
was urged upon 
them. That proved 
the darkest hour 
before the dawn. 
The poor father, 
thinking of how his- 
stand threatened to 
involve others in 
trouble, was tempted, 
to go back, but to 
the immortal honor 
of his wife, she came 
nobly to h i s aid . 
They learned the 
strategic move "Ad- 


nd in man)- 
age place 

see page 133.) [ W. J. Doherty. a s t r a 

Heaven heard petitions unlike any liturgy. Active cam- 
paigning makes good soldiers, and these endurers of hard- 
ness fought a good fight. The love of hearing the Word 
preached was succeeded by a desire to read it for them- 
selves, and many a night was the sound of praise, and con- 
ning of Scripture heard. The singing charmed the oppos- 
ing daughters. Verses would stick, and soon they found 
themselves humming at their work. The rosaries began 
to be neglected, and a vague dissatisfaction with the past 
and all its "merit " was felt. On his next visit to the 
home, the missionary had the joy of hearing from the 
parents' lips, that their girls had chosen the better part, 
and were learning to read. The gift of a Testament 
sealed the bond of friendship with the erstwhile ' ' foreign 
devil, " and faith and love filled the home. 

But faith without works will die, and theirs was kept 
alive in an unexpected way. Notwithstanding all their 


■ * J* 

prayers, and often -repeated exhortations to their friends 
and neighbors to believe, they seemed to them as those 
that mocked. The winter came on, and the family began 
to make steamed bread for market. Soon it was found 
that their bread was superior to all others, and it got 
noised abroad that since " eating the foreign religion " 
they had ceased adulterating. Business prospered, 
persecution waned, and former foes became speaking 
friends. The leaven was working. Then a discovery 
was made. Every seventh day " Virtue's " stall could 
not be found. " Has Heaven visited him with sickness 
or judgment ? " " No he has gone to the city to-day," 
(twenty miles' journey) was the reply. " What to do ? " 
"Oh! this is worship day, and eaters of the red-haired 
religion don't work one day in seven." And so the 
story spread until the Truth of One God, a Savior called 
Jesus, a Sacred Spirit that influenced hearts, and a day 
of rest and worship became widely known. Thus the 
Seed was sown, and to-day the first-fruits of harvest may 
be seen in a little church, where "Virtue's " son preaches 
Christ to about one hundred gathered from a radius of 
five miles round. Are these fair-weather Christians ? 
Come and see. Entering what, for sake of courtesy, 
we will call the courtyard, you ask if they are well. 
" Thank the Lord's grace " is the hearty response. On 
the left you see traces of a big fire, and on the right the roof 
torn away where " Virtue's " house joined his neighbors. 
Only his kitchen remains. How did it escape? "When 
all seemed doomed, we prayed, and suddenly the wind 
veered. Thus God saved us, though we lost many things. 
To Him be praise." Amen, for " Even the Lord hath 
chosen these, brands plucked out of the fire. " 

(See page 132). 

The seven of the right hand side of the picture are 
members of one family. They live in what has been for 
years the most lawless village in the country. Five years 
ago, when the Gospel got a foothold in the village, oppo- 
sition was bitter, and the missionary 's life was endangered . 
Where these Christians stand, they formerly ranged 
themselves, armed with knives and stones, swearing their 
determination to kill us. • But where sin abounded, 
grace did much more abound, and now this united family 

have the joy of meeting for worship, weekly, with over 
one hundred others, the result of missionary effort of 
which they were the first-fruits. Prayer has a large place 
in their lives, and when this photo was taken they were 
rejoicing in deliverance from conflagration. The fire had 
consumed the section on the left, now covered with straw, 
and was threatening the centre, when neighbors tore a 
gap (on right of picture) to prevent it reaching their 
quarters. In answer to prayer, the wind suddenly 
veered, and the Christians' dwelling was saved. The 
son (right hand raised) is now a Christian colporteur and 

A Note of Thanksgiving. 

The following extract from a letter, from Mr. C. H. S. 
Green, will call forth thanksgiving to God : 

" It is a great joy to us to be able to send you the enclosed 
record of twenty-eight baptisms, the first-fruits of the 
very interesting work which has been carried on unitedly 
from Huai-luh and Shuen-teh for the past three years. 
The work is in about ten villages in the three adjoining 
Hsiens of Tsan-huang, Kai-i and Uu-cheng, and lies 
exactly half way between Huai-luh and Shen-teh. In 
eight of the villages the people have themselves establish- 
ed chapels in rooms lent by one or another of their number, 
and all local expenses of furnishing, firing, lighting, etc. 
are met by the people themselves. These twenty-eight 
men have been selected from over 200 whose names we 
have on the books as encpiirers, and who, I trust, will form 
the nucleus of a healthy and living church. There is 
much about the work that is purely Chinese, and we try 
as far as possible not to intrude foreign ideas. For two 
years we have had a monthly united service in one or 
another of the more central villages, when either the 
Shuen-teh workers or I go down. The average atten- 
dance at this gathering is about eighty — all men. Miss 
Gregg, Miss Ware and Mrs Griffith have all been on the 
field, and Miss Gregg has, with our Bible woman, spent 
some time in each village, and there is every reason to hope 
that many of the women are 'being saved. We hope that 
more workers may soon be sent and another station, 
opened on this half-way field." 


Japanese Influence on China. 

The relation between China and Japan 
is becoming more intimate. The Japan- 
ese victories on land and sea — victories 
which no future event will be able to rob 
of their glory — are stirring the imagin- 
ation of the Chinese. They see in 
modern Japan a concrete example of the 
efficiency and advantages of the twentieth 
century civilization. So they are turn- 
ing to Japan for leadership in matters 
military, educational, industrial, and 
what not. The Japanese, on the other 
hand, seem to recognize the principle 
that " to whom much is given of them 
much is expected," and they believe that 
they have a mission in Asia. The extent 
and progress of the ties that cement the 
two nations together denote that helpless 
China commands the powerful sympathy 
of the Japanese. 

The Japanese soldiers took their place 
beside the allied troops in marching to 
Peking in 1900. The restraint and pro- 
priety of the Japanese contrasted strong- 
ly with the license of the Europeans in 
that expedition. They also proved that 
they were equal to the best armies in the 
world. This gave Japan a moral pres- 
tige, and was the opportunity she wished 
for. She took up the burden where 
Europe had laid it down. How did she 
go about it ? By creating a native press ! 
Electric has been the effect produced on 
the remote provinces by the coming of 
these newspapers, bearing, as they do, 
germs of new thought, pointing out the 
sore spots in Chinese society and in the 
Government and suggesting the needed 

It is in the matter of education that the 
Japanese are exercising the greatest in- 
fluence on the Chinese mind at this time. 
Following the China-Japan war ten years 
ago a Catholic priest was killed in Shan- 
tung province, and the Japanese consul- 
ate at Shashi was burnt by the Chinese. 
The Japanese government realized that 
the lack of general knowledge among the 
Chinese was the cause of this unfriendly 
demonstration. Hence she suggested 
that China send some students to Japan. 
Hu-peh, Liang-kiangand Pechili, in 1898, 
each sent fifteen students to Japan. The 
would-be "schoolmaster of Asia" treated 
the first company of students with the ut- 
most courtesy and consideration. Con- 
sequently students are now flocking to 
Japan. Last year there were about 5,000 
Chinese students in Japan. 

Teachers are being sent to China from 

Japan at the request of the Chinese gov- 
ernment. The Japanese are doing excel- 
lent educational work for the Chinese. 
The normal school at Pao-ting Fu is under 
the guidance of Japanese instructors. 
The 400 or 500 students in this school 
are being prepared to become teachers in 
the elementary schools to be established 
in the district cities and small towns. At 
Pao-ting Fu the Japanese have established 
a military school, an agricultural college, 
and a school where the Japanese language 
is taught. They have also established a 
medical school and an industrial school 
at Tientsin. 

Japanese is now the official language 

Sailed October 30th, 1905. ( 

in the Peking University, to which insti- 
tution a Japanese has been summoned to 
fill an important position. A Mr. Mori- 
moto has gone to Si-chuen to act as ad- 
viser to the governor of that province. 
Professor Magozo, Doctor of Law in the 
Kyoto University, has been engaged by 
the Chinese government to compile a 
new code of laws, and a number of assist- 
ants from Japan are to be summoned to 
help him. Others are serving as advisers 
on international law to the Chinese gov- 
ernment, and others are advisers to the 
viceroys of the different provinces. 

Japanese Buddhist monks have gone to 
China on semi-political and religious er- 
rands. They seek closer relations with 
the Chinese Buddhist organizations, and 
have acquired control over several mon- 

asteries. It is their intention to unite 
the various Buddhist sects in China. The 
Buddhist monasteries in Canton have al- 
ready placed themselves under the pro- 
tection of the Japanese flag, and have 
become branches of the great Pen Yuan 
Thue monastery at Tokio. Japanese 
monks have rented a temple at Swatow, 
where they have already eight hundred 

At the outbreak of the present war, 
there were a number of Japanese serving 
in the Chinese army as instructors, and 
100 or 200 Chinese non-commissioned 
officers were undergoing military disci- 
pline in Tokio. The China-Japan Bank 
will draw the two peoples together com- 
mercially. The Japanese have translated 
important text books for the Chinese, 
and large numbers of Japanese are study- 
ing the Chinese language, with the view 
to being of greater service to the Chinese. 

An industrial understanding has been 
effected between China and Japan. Work- 
men are crowding Japanese arsenals and 
factories to be taught the use of modern 
machinery and methods. The East Asi- 
atic League devotes itself largely to pro- 
moting this side of Chinese reform.— The 
Dragon Student. 

Some Important Edicts. 

One or two extracts from some of the 
recent Chinese Edicts are interesting as 
showing the trend of modern feeling in 
China. On September 7th, an important 
Edict to the following effect was issued: — 

"An important Edict has been issued, 
in reply to a memorial from Yuan Shih 
Kai and other prominent men, abolishing 
the whole system of examination for 
degrees, under which candidates for 
official positions w r ere required to be pro- 
ficient in the writings of Confucius and 
other classics. In future, officials will be 
recruited from the ranks of those edu- 
cated, under a modern system, in schools 
established throughout the country. Ex- 
aminations will be held in the various 
schools, and not in the central towns, as 
formerly. This Edict offers the strongest 
inducement to a Chinaman to acquaint 
himself with western learning." 

Another Edict, and one of great inter- 
est, refers to the intention on the part of 
the Chinese government to establish a 
representative Parliament in some twelve 
years' time, and a Chinese commission 
is to make a tour of the world to study 
the parliamentary systems of the various 
countries. The commissioners will spend 
a month in Japan, and will journey thence 
to Europe by way of America. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Mr. Stark writes from Shai 

tnghai : 
" On the 29th inst. (August), we were 
shocked by the receipt of a telegram 
announcing the death of Mr. H. C. 
Burrows at Nan-chang, the capital of 
Kiang-si, on that day, from hemorrhage 
of the lungs. He had just concluded 
negotiations for the purchase of a house 
in Nan-chang, more suitable alike for 
residence and work than the one in which 
he had been living, and he was full of 
hope with regard to the future. In his 
removal from our midst we have, as a 
Mission, lost a worker of singular devo- 
tion and beauty of character. His was a 
life literally poured-out for the people 
amongst whom he believed God had 
called him to work. He recognized the 
time was short, and notwithstanding 
physical infirmity, he was faithful in 
' buying up the opportunities.' He was a 
man of prayer and faith, and unassuming 
and unostentatious as he was, there went 
forth from him an influence which 
attracted men to him, and through him 
to Christ. In all the stations in which he 
labored God set His seal upou our 
brother's ministry." 

A DESTRUCTIVE Flood visited Shang- 
hai during the last week of August, due, 
it is believed, to a three-fold cause, 
name1y vii l 1 )ji tyj fchjDo nJ j;) a full tide, and 

'Herod's palace, and the Judgment Hall where Pilat 
condemned Him to die. And, as I looked back int 
that Hall, I saw again the crown of thorns, th 

rendered homeless. One of the church 
members, an old woman sixty-four years 
of age, was washed down the river thirty 
miles on the lid of a coffin, but eventually 
was mercifully saved. 

In Announcing the Baptism of 
seven converts in the populous city of 
Lan-chau in Kan-suh, Mr. Mason writes 
of many opportunities for preaching the 
Gospel to attentive and respectful listen- 
ers, especially in the street-chapel 
adjoining the mission house. 

From Iang-hsien, in Shen-si, Miss 
Coleman writes that the Christians in 
that station had voluntarily brought 3, 200 
large cash as a contribution to the work 
of the B. and F. Bible Society. Tong- 
hsiang, a slave girl, earned her donation 
by carrying water for neighbors. 

Writing from Yu-u, in Shan-si, 
Mr. D. Lawson informs us that a manda- 
rin, to whom reference was made in 
a previous letter, has succeded in break- 
ing off his opium habit, and that as a 
practical expression of his gratitude for 
the benefit received, he intends in the 
autumn to defray the expenses of poor 
people in the district who desire to be 
free from the vice. Mr. Lawson is mak- 
ing the necessary arrangements for open- 
ing temporary refuges in every place 
where not fewer than ten persons are 
willing to put themselves under treat- 
ift.T" 1 hfTCJl 1 valuespecial prayer that 
rest upon this effort. 

N Si-CHUEN, on 
church was opened 

mocking robe, the mimic reed, the cruel scourging.'^ 1 hundred 
while down through the ages I seemed to hear agai 
the frantic cries of the mob, " Crucify Him! Crucif 


listened to Gospel 

it four hours. Seven 

)rtions and three hun- 

With indescribable feelings I have prayed in Getn re sold - There is a 
semane's Garden, ascended the hill called Calvarj^^^^tho 
worshipped with solemn awe on the ground where thrd^o^TchTellow- 
cross of shame was erected, on which my Lord pnrtributed 12,000 cash to 
chased by His broken heart sufficient sovereign savini 
grace to meet the needs of the whole human race. f G District in the 

I have .looked into the empty sepulchre, where cokh\ r atio t ld ;Lrty C rn n des 
in the arms of death my Savior lay; then passing on bad an attendance of 
have wondermgly beheld the mount from whose sum. Aldis writes concern- 
mit He ascended triumphant over death and hell, and : - as follows : 
pleaded with the Father the cause of the world He e is an average atten- 
had so gloriously redeemed. jndred people at our 

And as my eyes have rested upon these sacred [ f q * te COU ^ 

scenes, again and again has the question suggested PO wer on aU these 

• t pray continually." 

Toronto, December, 1905. 

Monthly Notes. 


September 14th, at San Francisco, Dr. 
and Mrs. F, A. Keller, from Shanghai. 

September 18th, at Montreal, Mr. and 
Mrs. J. W. Wilcox, from Shanghai via 

October 23rd, at Montreal, Mr. James 
Lawson, from London. 

Oct. 2 ist, at Seattle, Dr. H. G. Barrie, 
from Shanghai. 

Oct. 24th, at San Francisco, Dr. and 
Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, from Shanghai. 


October 30th, from Vancouver, Mr. 
James Lawson (returning) and Dr. C. C. 
Elliott, for Shanghai. 


July ist, at Tong-chau Fu, to Mr. and 
Mrs. T. B. J. Boiling, a daughter (Ingrid 

July 27th, at Tai-kang, to Mr. and Mrs. 
H. T. Ford, a son (William Brewis). 


July 6th, at Tsen-i Fu, the infant son 
(Helmer Randall) of Mr. and Mrs. T. 
Windsor, from acute bronchitis. 

July 17th, at Yang-chau, the infant son 
(Theodore Alexander) of Mr. and Mrs. 
A. R. Saunders, from convulsions. 

Recent Baptisms. 

Kan-suh — 

Lan-chau 7 

Ping-liang Fu 6 

Shensi — 

Han-chong 11 

Chih-ei — 

Shuen-teh 3 


Tai-kang 12 


Chen-tu and out-statk n 9 

Kai-hsien out-static n 9 

Lu-chau 2 

Liang-shan 3 

Shu-ting out-station 4 


An-shuen 4 


Fu-chau 6 

Sin-feng 2 

Kan-chau out-station 5 

Gan-hwuy — 

Kien-ping 1 


Ping-yang out-station 12 

Ning-hai out-station 4 

Wen-chau out-station 10 

Previously reported 878 


Editorial Notes. 

Farewell meetings have been recently held in London, 
YVardsville, and Toronto, all in Ontario, in connection 
with the going forth to China of C. C. Elliott, M.D., 
whose picture is given on page 134. Dr. Elliott had lived and 
studied in London, and had practised medicine in Wardsville, 
near London, and besides he had a number of friends in Toronto, 
so that it seemed well to arrange for meetings in all of these 
places. All of the gatherings were well attended by very sym- 
pathetic audiences, and marked blessing was given by the Lord, 
as a result of the Doctor's witnessing. Dr. Elliott left Toronto 
for Vancouver upon the 21st ultimo, and sailed upon the 30th. 

In connection with the farewell meeting at Toronto, there 
was a welcome meeting for Miss Standen, Mrs. Barrie, and Dr. 
and Mrs. Keller. All of these friends were present and spoke, 
and the witnessing of each was most impressive. The meeting 
was held in the Friends' Meeting House, which building was 
filled with earnest praying and praising friends. It is at such 
a meeting as this that we come to realize what God is doing 
through the Mission, both in the many who devotedly support 
us, and in the consecrated lives of our missionaries. As touching 
this last, those who had the privilege of listening to the account 
giveu at the above meeting of the work done by the Spirit at 
the stations represented by the speakers, could not but marvel 
at His wonderful working and praise God for it with new hope 
and courage. Let us urge our readers, in view of this, to pray 
on believingly, confidently. God is answering prayer abun- 
dantly and He will do so increasingly. 

There has left US for China this past month Mr. James 
Lawson, who sailed from Vancouver on the 30th. Also, there 
have arrived from China by Seattle Dr. H. G. Barrie, and by 
San Francisco Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor. Dr. Barrie has 
returned home for a few months' furlough, which he will spend 
with his wife and child, with Toronto as his centre. Dr. and 
Mrs. Taylor will remain in this country for some time, making 
their residence with a beloved friend in Philadelphia ; but they 
will be engaged with literary work and will make no engage- 
ments for public speaking. Friends will be interested to know 
that the literary work referred to is the preparation of the life 
of their father, Mr. Hudson Taylor. We trust that the an- 
nouncement of this fact will mean that much prayer will be 
offered for them that they may be greatly helped of God in this 
their sacred and loving service. 

It was the privilege of Mr. Frost, during the latter 
part of October, to visit London and Toronto, and he was 
greatly encouraged with all he saw of the Lord's work in be- 
half of the Mission at these places. At Loudon he found Mr. 
and Mrs. Steven in their new home, and discovered that this 
home was fast becoming a centre of spiritual life and power for 
the city and for the surrounding country. At Toronto he had 
opportunity of conferring with the Toronto Council, and of 
learning from its members, as also from Mr. and Mrs. Helmer 
and from others, of the many gracious things which God is 
doing in their midst. All that was seen and heard was most 
encouraging and gave cause for thanksgiving. The develop- 
ment taking place in Canada, and also in the States, is not a 
rapid one. But this is a source of much comfort, that it is a 
steady one, and that it is based upon the affections and prayers 
of those who love the Lord and who delight to serve Him. Our 

concern about the work is only this, that it may have the prin- 
ciple -of divine life abiding within it. If this remains true, we 
may hive confidence that it will continually grow and that it 
will produce such fruitage as will be glorifying to God. Will 
not our friends frequently pray for this, and also, will they not 
praise for what God has already wrought. 

We present upon another page a picture of our Phila- 
delphia Home. This Home is situated in Germantown, a 
suburb of Philadelphia, in a very advantageous situation near the 
prominent trolley and railroad lines and not far distant from the 
principal churches. The house faces upon School Lane, which 
is a comparatively quiet street, and looks out rearward over a 
large, open property which is kept as a garden, and which thus 
affords an abundance of light and air. As will be seen by the 
photograph, the house is three stories high, with a garret over 
all, and is large and roomy. We may venture to say that the 
property is the gift to the Mission ot two beloved friends and 
that it represents thus, not only much sympathy and love, but 
also deep sacrifice. May God reward the givers, and may He 
make this new Mission Home a place of His habitation and 

Numerous letters have reached us from friends who 
have learned of the passing away of our beloved Mr. Taylor, 
expressing sympathy for us in our hour of trial and sorrow. 
We would sincerely thank these friends for their kind thought 
of us, and we would assure them that their remembrance of us 
has been most comforting. Truly we have found in our ex- 
perience of bereavement how blessedly real that word of the 
Spirit is : " Whether one member surfer, all the members suffer 
with it." We have indeed sustained a great loss, but also we 
have experienced a great gain ; for we have discovered, as 
never before, how truly esteemed the Mission is, and how truly 
its welfare lies upon the hearts of praying saints. To all such 
friends may we pass on that word of promise and benediction 
in Hebrews 6 : 10: "God is not unrighteous to forget your 
work and labor of love, which ye have showed toward His 
name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister." 
May our Father thus reward, both now and hereafter, every 
one who, for Jesus' sake, has remembered u« pnd Dravp^l for us. 
^ - MHV Edict to the following effect was issued :- 

W^m Hv "An important Edict has been issued. 

^K i^^F m reply to a memorial from Yuan Shih 

WJ^j^r Kai an< l other prominent men, abolishing 

P^^^ the whole system of examination for 

PT M D. degrees, under which candidates for 

905. (See p. 136). official positions were required to be pro- 

ficient in the writings of Confucius and 
ty, to which insti- other classics. In future, officials will be 
een summoned to recruited from the ranks of those edu- 
on. A Mr. Mori- cated, under a modern system, in schools 
men to act as ad- established throughout the country. Ex- 
of that province. animations will be held in the various 
;tor of Law in the schools, and not in the central towns, as 
been engaged by formerly. This Edict offers the strongest 
ent to compile a inducement to a Chinaman to acquaint 
a number of assist- himself with western learning. ' ' 
3 be summoned to Another Edict, and one of great inter- 

e serving as advisers est] re fers to the intention on the part of 
to the Chinese gov- the Chinese government to establish a 
are advisers to the representative Parliament in some twelve 
ent provinces. years' time, and a Chinese commission 

monks have gone to is to make a tour of the world to study 
:al and religious er- the parliamentary systems of the various 
loser relations with countries. The commissioners will spend 
: organizations, and a month in Japan, and will journey thence 
1 over several mon- to Europe by way of America. 


A Call from Jerusalem to All Who Name the Name of Christ 
Throughout the World, on Behalf of the Outcast Classes. 

By General Booth. 

THE dream of a lifetime is fulfilled. I am in 
Jerusalem, at the very heart of the scenes for- 
ever hallowed by my Lord and Master's life, suffering 
and death. I have visited Bethlehem, and in imagin- 
ation listened to the seraphic anthems with which the 
angels ushered Him into the world. I have walked 
the streets of the city once trodden by His sacred feet. 
I have stood on the brow of Olivet, and recalled with 
the deepest sympathy the pitying tears He wept over 
the God-forsaken people who were about to shed His 

I have looked on other places, made memorable by 
their connection with the tragic incidents of His 
earthly career. 

For instance, they have shown me the pool of 
Si loam, the village of Bethany, while in the distance 
the)- have pointed me to Nazareth, Jericho, and 

They have shown me the reputed sites on which 
the temple stood, the place of the Master's betrayal, 
Herod's palace, and the Judgment Hall where Pilate 
condemned Him to die. And, as I looked back into 
that Hall, I saw again the crown of thorns, the 
mocking robe, the mimic reed, the cruel scourgings, 
while down through the ages I seemed to hear again 
the frantic cries of the mob, " Crucify Him! Crucify 

With indescribable feelings I have prayed in Geth- 
semane's Garden, ascended the hill called Calvary, 
worshipped with solemn awe on the ground where the 
cross of shame was erected, on which my Lord pur- 
chased by His broken heart sufficient sovereign saving 
grace to meet the needs of the whole human race. 

I have. looked into the empty sepulchre, where cold 
in the arms of death my Savior lay; then passing on 
have wonderingly beheld the mount from whose sum. 
mit He ascended triumphant over death and hell, and 
pleaded with the Father the cause of the world He 
had so gloriously redeemed. 

And as my eyes have rested upon these sacred 
scenes, again and again has the question si 

itself — Why all this suffering, why did He live, and fo 
what did He die? 

And then I have remembered the answer which 
came from His own blessed lips, "For the Son of 
man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. ' ' 
That was His commission received from the Father, 
and as the Father commissioned Him, so He com- 
missioned His disciples. And if we are His disciples, 
our task must be the same, namely, the salvation of 
the lost. 

About the length and breadth of this commission 
there can be no mistake. Beyond question it compre- 
hended then, and comprehends to-day the conditional 
deliverance of every man from every sin, irrespective 
of nationality, character, and condition. By the 
Grace of God He tasted death for every man. Who- 
soever cometh unto Him He will in no wise cast out. 
He was, and still is, the Savior of the world. 

But a special claim can certainh 7 be made out in 
behalf of the more helpless and hopeless section of 
the community. He recognized this preference Him- 
self when He said, " I came not to call the righteous, 
but sinners, to repentance." 

Some 2,000 years have passed since the commission 
was issued which certainly included these outcasts if 
it did not give them a positive preference. How has 
it been carried out so far as they are concerned ? 
What has it done for them ? 

Judging from their state to-day, have not our critics 
some ground for pronouncing the mission of Christ a 

Notwithstanding all our proud boasting respecting 
the advancement of the world, could the condition 
of things be much more unlike the kingdom of heaven 
that He came to establish, or more closely resemble 
what we know of the kingdom of hell ? 

Look at the brutal, selfish, senseless, and inhuman 
wars from which the poorer classes are the main 
sufferers. Look at the chronic state of starvation 
in which millions slowly pine, wasting and wailing, 
until delivered from the misery by a pauper's grave. 

Toronto, December, 1905. 



Look at the almost countless army of drunkards 
held in the iron chains of their demoralizing appetites. 
Think of their desolate wives, children, homes ; their 
rapid march to the arm of death, their exclusion from 
heaven, and their doom in hell. 

Look at the hideous slavery involved in the shame- 
less harlotry abounding in the very centres of 
civilization and Christianity, with all the debasing 
results that follow in its train. 

Look at the melancholy multitude of criminals shut 
behind the prison bars, for whose regeneration in this 
world or the next little or no intelligent effort is made. 

Look at the dark heathen world, numbering some 
three-fourths of the earth's population, utterly ignor- 
ant of the mercy of Jesus, and largely abandoned to 
conditions of poverty and vice pitiable to contemplate. 

Comrades and friends belonging to every section of 
Christian and philanthropic work, look at the waste 
howling wilderness, only vaguely pictured here. Look 
at it, oh look at it with eyes and feelings with which 
this great Christ viewed it, when He climbed the 
sacred hill where I stand to-day, and say, will you not 
do something special for these sufferers. 

I am not oblivious of the Christianizing efforts made 
by the disciples of the cross in the, past, nor of the 
work being done by them in the present for the more 
favored classes of society. • 

I am not unmindful of the noble temples that have 
been erected, the intellectual creeds that have been 
formulated, the impressive ceremonies that have been 
originated, and the powerful organizations that have 
been created. 

Neither do I overlook the fight now being made in 
every corner of the globe for the benefit of the people 
whose interest I plead. 

I thank God for all this loving toil, but it does seem 
to me that the time has more than come when, in imi- 
tation of our blessed Master, we should one and all, 
as it were, leave the heaven of hope and comfort 
which we have reached, and go further out and 
deeper down than ever before into the ocean of de- 
pravity, devilry, woe, and this veritable hell upon 
earth, and rescue its captives. 

The followers of Jesus Christ to-day are sufficiently 
powerful in number, wealth, and ability to grapple 
effectively with these miserable masses, and at the 
risk of being thought guilty of presumption, standing 
here on this sacred Mount, I feel I must send forth a 
call to them to come along with their wealth, learning, 
ability, and influence, and together let us make one 
united fight to save these people. 

Let us make a great fight — 

To save them from the cruel poverty in which they 
pine by improving their circumstances; to save the 

slaves of vice and crime, by taking them to Christ 
who can change their characters by changing their 
hearts ; to save them from paralysing despair, by 
showing them a way of deliverance, and assisting them 
in their struggles by making them feel that we are 
their friends by so doing ; to save them from coming 
destruction by persistently pressing them to accept the 
pardoning, regenerating, purifying salvation of God, 
who saves to the uttermost. 

Comrades, friends, and strangers, do not pass these 
poor words by, because my name has no place on the 
high roll of church dignitaries, or is unrecognized by 
any popular school of philosophy, or is not endorsed 
with the authority of any powerful government. 

If the call is in harmony with the mission of Jesus 
Christ, the instincts of your own nature, the urging 
of the Holy Spirit, or the needs of the suffering world, 
listen to it, and in some manner strive to give effect. 

Turn to the men, women, and children who need 
your help, and go to work at once, and if no other 
means of rescue are at hand, avail yourself of the 
services of my own dear people. But do something, 
oh do something ! 

By the hell these poor creatures suffer to-day ; by 
the destruction on the verge of which they linger ; by 
the abundant mercy provided for them ; by the de- 
liverance we have proved so possible ; by the agony 
of the cross, under the shadow of which I make this 
appeal ; I plead for a united, desperate, and persistent 
effort to save the lost. 

May the blessing of heaven be with all those who 
love and serve our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. 
Your servant for Christ's sake, 

William Booth, 

General of the Salvation Army. 

Mount Calvary, March 9///, 1905. 

Of Worth to Us, of Worth to All. 

If Christ means nothing to us, we shall surely not go 
to the trouble of taking Him to the world. Christianity, 
of course, asserts that Christ means everything to the 
believer, and if He does, the believer will be driven by an 
overmastering desire to make known to all the glad 
tidings of so great a salvation: The missionary enter- 
prize in this light is the surest evidence of the esteem in 
which Christ is held. The Church that is doing nothing 
to extend His knowledge to the heathen world is furnish- 
ing such proof that Christ means little to it as no amount 
of verbal worship or protestation of devotion can annul. 
That is the fundamental question of Christianity. If He 
is of worth to us, He is of worth to all men, and must be 
made known to all men. — Robert E. Speer. 


Recent Statistics of Missions in China. 

By Harlan P. Beach, F.R.G.S., Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement. 

THK important place which China has in the eyes of 
the Christian public is suggested by the fact that 
last year, in the Missionary Review of tin- 
World alone, no less than sixteen principal articles 
appeared, besides over fifty news items and paragraphs — 
sufficient material to make a volurue'of more than one 
"hundred pages. So many phases of missionary work in 
that empire have been discussed in these pages that the 
writer feels justified in confining this article to certain 
facts brought out in a recent study of China from the 
point of view of comparative statistics of work and 
workers there at the beginning of 1900 and on the same 
date four years later. As to the statistics used, it should 
be stated that the different societies have a varying usage 
as to the time of securing reports, thus making it im- 
possible to know accurately what work is being done at 
a given date. Consequently, when in this article data 
for January of 1900 and 1904 are referred to, what is 
meant is that the vast ma- 
jority of items are reported 
as for those dates. 

In any comparison of 
the situation in these two 
years, it should be remem- 
bered that on January 1, 
1900, the missionary en- 
terprize in China had not 
been seriously disturbed 
by the storm which was 
to burst a few months 
later. The Christian 
propaganda was at its 

height almost, notwithstanding the brewing tempest. Of 
the years included in this review, 1900 was one of absolute 
loss. While the persecutions were largely confined to 
the northern half of the empire, the anti-foreign feeling, 
which usually included the Christians as " followers of 
foreigners, "was omnipresent. The extreme unpopularity 
of Christianity prevented any large accessions, even in 
the most favored localities, and in many provinces there 
were martyrdoms amounting in the aggregate to several 
thousands. In addition to those who suffered cruel deaths, 
a considerable number of communicants recanted, while a 
large number were scattered. In quarters where ani- 
mosity was the keenest; missionaries were unable to 
return to their scattered flocks for months ; so that it 
may be said that for a full year, on the average, the 
native churches were disorganized, and hence were not in 
a position to largely increase. When the missionaries 
rejoined their churches some months passed before the 
scattered members were brought together again, and the 





Per cent. 

Protestant Missionaries in China. 




Chinese Helpers 








Mission Stations 




Mission Out-stations 




Hospital Patients 




Day Schools ... 




Scholars in these Schools 




Higher Educational Institutions. 




Students in these Institutions ... 




y Review of the U'o; 

y Dr. A. T. Pi( 

cases of excommunication or discipline were disposed of. 
It may be said, therefore, that the opportunity for growth 
in the majority of churches did not offer itself until the 
latter part of 1901, thus leaving only a trifle more than 
two years for the progress with which this article has to 

Two other adverse influences should also be borne in 
mind. In provinces where deaths for the sake of their 
faith had been common, there came the fear of espousing 
Christianity which often found such expression as this : 
"We must wait. We believe, but this is a religion that 
may bring death to its followers. We saw the Christians 
burning, and some of them burned for hours before they 
died. It is so terrible that we cannot face it. We must 
wait." It was, of course, true that martyrs' blood 
became the church's seed, but this other side of the case 
must also be considered. The second obstacle to Christ- 
ianity alluded to is the secularizing influence of the new 
regime, which was ush- 
ered in by the signature 
of the protocol and the 
consequent inrush of west- 
ern improvements and 
ideas. New industries 
have been created with 
higher wages, the new 
learning allures multi- 
tudes away from their 
former purpose of teach- 
ing or preaching to new 
and far more profitable 
openings of a secular sort. 
Thus some of China's 
most promising Christians 
or enquirers have become wholly or partially secularized. 


When the facts just mentioned are remembered, the 
progress disclosed by comparative statistics is all the 
more remarkable. The Christian forces first claim atten- 
tion. According to statistics gathered by the writer for 
January ist, 1900, the fullest that have hitherto been 
published, there were at that time 2,785 Protestant mis- 
sionaries in the empire, of whom 1,188 were men and 
1,597 were women. In 1904 the number had increased 
thirteen per cent, to an aggregate of 3,107, with 1,374 
men and 1,733 women— one missionary, man or woman, 
to about 131,000 people. It is interesting to note that 
despite the question which diplomats raised as to the wis- 
dom of again permitting women to run the risks of the 
year 1900, they not only held their own in point of num- 
bers, but have actually added to the missionary force 136 
recruits, an increase often per cent., the men having add- 
ed only seventeen per cent, to their contingent during the 
four years. But more surprising than the increase in for- 



eign missionaries is the fact that, notwithstanding the By so:ue unaxplainable error, the great centre of 
shining mark which every paid helper had been for Boxer increase during the four years is wholly obscured. Hart- 
rage in 1900, the native force rose during the four years mann states, with a modifying foot-note, that there were 
from 6,38s to S, 3 1 3— an increase of thirty percent.; and 136 missionaries in Hu-nan, including 122 members of 
this, too, despite the fact that many of the men were espe- the Christian and Missionary Alliance, which is an error 
ciallv tempted by larger compensation of secular callings, of considerably more than 100. Probably 25 would be a 
The nationality of the missionary force, as suggested large number of missionaries resident in Hu-nan in 
by the headquarters of the societies sending them forth, January, 1900, from which number they had increased to 
was as follows at the opening of last year : Americans, 102 in 1904— a gain of some 300 per cent. This local 
including those from Canada, 1,338 ; British missionaries, increase is due to the fact that the intensely anti-foreign 
S75 ; continental missionaries, 224 ; missionaries of inter- spirit of the Hu nan officials and gentry had prevented 

national societies, 717. The above apportionment is 
misleading in one respect — namely, that the China 
Inland Mission is placed under the head of "Inter- 
national," whereas its missionaries are mainly recruited 
from Great Britain and its dependencies. In reality the 
largest number of missionaries are British subjects. 

A comparison of the provincial distribution of mission - 
■ aries in 1900 and 1904 is only possible by using the 
figures furnished by Hartmann for the Allgemei?ie 
Missions-Zeitschrift . Aside from a number of inaccurate 
footings, the use of his figures is unsatisfactory, for the 
two reasons that the exact date of his statistics is not 
known, and also for the reason that he deals only with 
41 of those societies having their own foreign staff, plus 

permanent residence until just before 1900. With the 
removal of the ban after the Boxer uprising there was a 
simultaneous rush towards this rich and unoccupied field. 
Four of the five provinces in which there is a loss of 
force were greatly affected by the Boxer massacres. 

The foreign workers are distributed in 765 centres, yet 
in many cases, especially in provincial capitals, which 
are common ground, a number of these are found in the 
same city, so that the actual number of different cities, 
towns, and villages occupied is only 405. Of this latter 
number, 306 are walled cities of important official rank, 
or one walled city out of every fifty and a fraction of the 
entire" number in the empire, 1,553. The total number 
of cities, towns, and villages occupied "by missionaries in 

some others doing special work, as the Bible societies for each province may be learned from the foregoing table, 

example, whereas the present writer's tables had to do Kuang-tong leads, with Fuh-kien, Kiang-si, and Cheh- 

vvith a larger, number of boards. Assuming that the kiang following, all with more than thirty such stations. 

Hartmann tables are a correct indication of the provincial These figures do not, however, give any adequate idea of 

distribution of the missionary force of 1900, the workers the location of the leaven. The statistics of 1904 show 

at that date were distributed among the provinces as e 
hibited in the table below under the head " Missionaries, 








etc 5 



2 £ 

j5 | 






Cheh-kiang ... ...! 





Kiang-si... ... ... 





Kiang-su ..'. ... 





Chih-li ... 





Fuh-kien ... ... 





Ho-nan ... 





Hu-nan ... 

136 (?) 




Hu-peh .. 










Kuang-s, ... -... 




Kuang-tong and Hongkong 















Shan-si ... ... ... 










Shen-si ... 















that there are 3,666 out-stations at which regular work is 
being done, most of which have resident native helpers, 
and chapels or meeting-places. As very few of these out- 
stations are occupied by more than a single society, it is 
safe to say that, with the stations added, there are at 
least 4,000 cities, towns, and villages — mostly the latter 
— at which the work is being actively prosecuted. Shan- 
tong leads in the number of out stations, with a total of 
1,024, and Kuang-tong follows, with 625. 


Increase in this item is particularly to be noted, for it 
was church membership that was the crowning sin, 
occasioning the deaths of so many in 1900. In that 5-ear, 
before the massacres, there were 112,808 communicants. 
Though it is estimated that at the close of 1900 some 
thousands of Protestant Christians had been martyred, 
the roll of communicants had increased seventeen 
per cent.— to 131,404 at the beginning of 1904. As 
previously stated, this represents the gains of only about 
two full years, a result to be profoundly grateful for. 
The four societies having the largest number of com- 
municants, and the only ones with a communicant roll 
of more than 10,000 are: Methodist Board (North), 24,117. 
3,063 ; London Mission, 
China Inland Mission, 10,143. It should be 

1900." For purposes of comparison, their distribution 

in 1904 is indicated in a parallel column. The reader Presbyterian Board (North), 

may note a discrepanc}' between the footings of the 

columns headed "Missionaries, 1904," and " Number of added, however, that the Methodists include as 

Communicants, 1904." The reason for this is that some municants all probationers, 

societies were not able to locate, by provinces, their fcice their communicant 

and communicants. which do not count probationers as communicants. 

hich very greatly increases 
bership above other societies. 


It is of interest to note the advance in membership in 
those northern provinces which suffered the greatest loss 
of life during Boxer year. Here, again, the only way of 
estimating the gains must come from a comparison of the 
Hartmann tables -which give a total of only 95,943 com- 
municants, after deducting Formosan figures — with those 
of the writer, whose total at the beginning of 1900 was 
1 12,808. In view of these uncertainties and the inability 
to learn the number of Christians killed in each province, 
only the general fact can be stated as fairly deducible 
from the comparison that, in ever} - case, the loss has been 
nude good, and the year 1904 saw a larger number of 
communicants than these provinces had before the mass- 
acres, five years ago. 

Among many other items of advance, space can be 
given only to the remarkable progress observable in edu- 
cation. In 1900 there were found in the various missions 
1,819 day schools ; last year there were an even 2,100 — a 
gain of fifteen per cent. Pupils in these schools increased 
during the period twenty two percent. — from 35,412 to 
43,275. Educational institutions higher than day schools, 
most of them equivalent only to our grammar schools, or 
perhaps the lower classes in high schools, show a gain of 
sixty-two percent., numbering 275 in 1904, with an at- 
tendance of 7,283 — a gain in scholars of forty-one per 
cent. These figures plainly show the trend of interest 
during these days of transformation towards the new 
learning. Vet an additional word should be said that the 
full significance of the contrast may be realized. Before 
the Boxer uprising, mission schools had almost a mon- 
opoly of western education. During the last three years 
especially, the Government, imperial and provincial, has 
established a multitude of schools in which western 
learning is the attractive feature. Not only so, but in 
perhaps the overwhelming majority of casts the Govern- 
ment schools furnish tuition free, and very commonly pay 
a bonus besides, sometimes more than covering the cost 
of board. Notwithstanding these attractions, and the 
ignominy which in many quarters is attached to attend 
ance on Christian schools, the above remarkable advance 
has resulted from practically two years' work. Even 
officials whose business it is to see that Government 
schools are established and patronized, not infrequently 
send their sons to missionary institutions. If one asks 
them why they patronize foreign schools, they answer 
that it is partly because the native schools, even when 
under Japanese control, are far inferior to missionary 
institutions. If pressed further, and asked if they do not 
fear that their sons will become converts to the new faith 
which is made so prominent in all such institutions, they 
may reply that the danger of such a fate is only a possi- 
bility, whereas there are two counterbalancing moral 
considerations. One is that they feel as safe as to the 
moral influences surrounding their sons as if they were 
under their own eye, and even safer ; the other is that if 
sent to a Government school they will almost surely fall 
into vicious habits that are far worse than the reproach of 
conversion to the holy life of Christianity. 

The full statistics, of which only a few items have been 
given in this article, are eloquent as to the way in which 
God makes the wrath of man to praise Him. Never has 
there been such an opportunity for the Christian Church 
in any land as one finds now in China. Her nearest 
neighbor, Japan, keenly recognizes this fact, and even 
under stress of a great and most demanding war, the 
Japanese are swarming into the empire. Not only is 
Japan eagerly pressing into the commercial and industrial 
life of China, but, like a wise strategist, she is awake to 
the importance of two dominating factors of national 
destiny. The youth of China are going by the hundreds 
to Tokyo and other Japanese cities, to learn what the west 
can teach, so that there are now probably 5,000 young 
Chinese studying there. Not only so, but she is pouring 
into China's higher institutions of learning literally 
scores of teachers and professors. It is true that in the 
other line of greatest influence she has thus far done 
little for her ancient neighbor. Yet the writer was im- 
pressed in a tour last summer by the beginnings already 
made to influence the religious life of China. Even in 
the very heart of the eighteen provinces he found a 
Buddhist temple, to which had been sent by their co- 
religionists in Japan three missionaries of Buddhism. 
In the capital of the imperial province he was rejoiced 
to find another Japanese, this time an earnest Christian, 
who was ministering to the spiritual needs of his 
Chinese brethren. Now while the coming of Japanese 
educators is desired by the Governments of both the 
countries interested, it is most unfortunate from the 
religious point of view. Practically all of those thus 
coming from Japan are men whose western learning has 
not impressed them with the importance of Christianity, 
but who instead have been forced to abandon unreason- 
ing faith in their old religions, and who now throw 
their influence against all religion, Christianity included, 
and exalt the cold ethical maxims of Confucianism. 
The one dominant characteristic of old China was 
materialism : the influence of Japanese teachers will 
only confirm that weakness. If China does not wholly 
change her age-old policy of being under the absolute 
influence of scholars in office and out of office (and this 
is not a probable change) the present trend of Govern- 
mental education is the empire's greatest menace. 

Missionaries of experience realize the gravity of the 
present situation, and are voicing the clamant need of 
flooding every province with Christian literature as a 
partial corrective of the imminent danger. They are 
emphasizing, as never before, the importance of earnest 
Christian effort for the literati, for work among whom 
the Men's Christian Association alone is setting apart 
ten strong workers. They are realizing, most of all, 
the necessity of sending in a vast number of re-inforce- 
ments— especially for educational work — who shall em- 
brace the greatest opportunity that has ever allured the 
Church to the conquest of an open and impressible 


A Neglected People. 

IF we look at the map of China, and further at the 
province of Kwei-chau, we notice in several places 
the words, "Miao-tsi." To any one not familiar 
with these words, they convey but little meaning. The 
dictionary defines the characters thus: "Aborigines in 
Kwei-chau, anciently described as men having wings on 
their thighs, and ignorant of all propriety." One need 
hardly remark that that is a flowery Chinese description. 
For these interesting people do not grow wings on their 
thighs, neither are they ignorant of all propriety. It is 
true that they have had to fight for their very existence, 
and at such times, probably, have not shown much pro- 
priety. At one time the whole province was inhabited by 
them, but they were gradually subdued by the Chinese. 
There are Chinese on the border of the province, who still 
believe that the inhabitants of 
Kwei-chau are little less than 
savages. But this is no reason 
why the church of God should 
be in ignorance of the very 
existence of these aboriginal 
people who not only need the 
Gospel, but are willing to re- 
ceive it. 

There are many different 
tribes, each having its own 
language and peculiar costume. 
The peculiarity of the costume 
of the Heh Miao (Black Sprouts) 
in some instances, no doubt gave 
the Chinese the idea of wings. 
The Heh Miao are a sturdy, 
thick-set, dark complexioned 
race of people, able to endure 
great fatigue, often walking 
long distances and carrying 
heavy loads. The women work 
just as hard as the men and 
carry just as heavy burdens. 

The costume of the men of 
this tribe is very simple. It 
consists of short trousers com- 
ing to just below the knees, and 

a jacket only reaching to the waist. The head is covered 
with a black cloth wound into a turban shape. 

The women wear short double-breasted jackets and 
short skirts. The skirts are beautifully pleated, and the 
best jackets are handsomely embroidered with colored 
silk. This work is very fine and it takes months and 
even years to do a jacket properly. It may be said that a 
girl occupies nearly all her spare time in making her 
wedding garments. 

The children, while still very young, mind the cattle 

• This article was written by Mr. 

on the hills, work in the fields, or cut wood. Others, 
again, make thread, and weave coarse calico for home use. 
At the first streak of dawn, the whole village is alive, 
an i every day there seems to be the same routine. 
Among the men there are silversmiths, carpenters, black- 
smiths, and a few tailors ; but the majority are farmers. 
The silversmiths make all sorts of pretty ornaments. 

The people are very fond of music, and they have their 
own instruments which are something like the bag-pipes. 
These are made out of the indispensable bamboo, and 
vary in size from three feet to ten feet in length. There 
are usually five in a set, and the musicians play together 
very well. 

At different periods there are festivals held, when great 
crowds — from one thousand to ten thousand people — 
gather on the hills. The 
musicians play their bag-pipes, 
the men race their horses, 
and the women dance. On 
these occasions the women 
wear beautifully worked silver 
crowns, about one pound in 

Kwei-chau is all hills and 
valleys, and these people live 
among the hills, hidden away 
from everybody. When visiting 
their villages it is necessary 
to have an introduction. In 
strange places you would find 
all the doors shut, and the 
village having a deserted ap- 
pearance ; but the inevitable 
pig tells you there is life some- 
where. When once they know 
who you are, there is no further 
difficulty. In fact, the cry of 
the fowls being caught tells you 
that a meal is being prepared in 
your honor. 

The houses, in the case of 
poor people, are little more than 
straw huts. The better class 
have good wooden houses, well tiled, and perhaps having 
three rooms, and a loft for grain. The cattle usually 
occupy one of the rooms or one end of a room. There is 
no comfort according to our understanding of the word. 

The people live chiefly on rice, and vegetables. Pork 
can be purchased only on market days. They eat a fair 
amount of fish, which is produced in ponds in their own 
rice fields. They have a very ingenious method of sup- 
plying their fields with fish. Bunches of grass are tied 
to frames of wood and placed by theriverside. The fish 
lay their eggs in the grass, which is afterwards placed in 
the flooded fields. 

It must be remembered that the Miao have no written 



language. In their songs they speak of a "Great Spirit" 
who created heaven and earth and all things ; but they 
do not worship him, nor have they ever worshipped him. 

In fact, it may be said that they have no worship. It is 
only those who have come under Chinese influence that 
worship idols or practise idolatry. Their strong belief is 
in demons What they do is, in their own words, 

"Ai-llie, " or "Appease demons." These they appease 
through mediums. The medium comes to the house and, 
according to what is required, offers a dog, an ox, or a 
pig. Some demons require one thing and some another. 
The animal is killed, blood in small cups is placed on the 
table at the front door, with rice, wine, and other things. 
The medium places a straw crown upon his head, and 
then commences a weird incantation. If there is a second 
man he will at intervals strike a gong. This ceremony 
goes on at the house door for some time, and then the 
whole concern is carried to a hillside, and the same incan- 
tations gone through with there. The idea is that when 
they have appeased a demon in the house they escort it 
to the hillside. This is not w.orship, but is done simply 
to appease the spirits, because of sickness or some calamity. 

Very few Heh Miao have heard the Gospel. There are 
in Pang-hai at this time four baptized believers, and we 
praise God for these. There are others who have given 
up idolatrous practices, and who do not appease spirits as 
they used to, and moreover are not afraid of them. They 
say that previous to believing in God they were exceed- 
ingly afraid of demons,. but since believing they have no 
fear whatever, and never think of them. 

The burden upon our hearts at the present time is how 
to take the Gospel to these thickly populated villages, . 
when there is only one worker in the whole district. 
But we press on, knowing that the great Shepherd of 
the sheep yearns over the souls of these people with a 
deeper love than it is possible for us to give. 

The prospect for the present year, is promising, and 
we look forward to a time of fruitfulness. We pray 
that the Lord of the harvest will send forth more laborers 
into His harvest, for we believe that these people also 
are included in the "other sheep" of John 10 : 16. 

Revisiting Scenes of Suffering. 

By Rev. A 

1HAVK just returned from the north of 
Ho-nan, whither I had escorted a party 
of ladies going for the first time to Shan-si, 
and as I have been over part of the ground 
we traversed in those dark days in 1900, I feel 
that a circular letter at this time will not be 
amiss. Mrs. Saunders and baby Theodore* 
went with us to Han-kow, and there we visited 
the grave of our darlings, Jessie and Isabel, also 
those of Mrs. E. J. Cooper and Miss Huston. 

We travelled by railway from Han-kow to 
Cheng-chau, a city fifteen miles south of the 
Yellow River, and I could not but think of 
the wonderful change that had taken place 
in that part of China since the time we were 
compelled to travel over the same route in 1900. 
What then took us twenty days to traverse 
can be done now, by rail, in one and a half 
days. (The train does not go during the night). 




This will enable our readers to realize to some extent 
what the change means. 

1 escorted the part}- to Tsing-hua Chen, a large market 
twn two and a half days' journey by mule litter, or 
cart, beyond Cheng-chau, the present terminus of the 
railway for passenger traffic, though you ma}- travel by 
construction train as far as the bank of the Yellow River. 
Returning from Tsing-hua Chen to Cheng chau I came 
by way of the bridge. It may be of interest that the 
actual measurement of the bridge is 3,247 metres, or 
equal to rather more than two English miles ; it has 
120 spans as seen in the photo, and, as I was told by 
one of the engineers, it is the longest bridge in the 

Those who have read "A God of Deliverances," the 
story of our experiences in 1900, will remember that 
Cheng-chau is the city to which we walked when God 
had, after we had waited, wearily and painfull}', on the 
north bank for two days and one night, in a most 
wonderful way opened for us a passage across the Yellow 
River. It was there 
also that the official 
cursed us and threat- 
ened to put us to 
death. During the 
present visit there, I 
was forcibly reminded 
of how sure and ter- 
rible are God's judg- 
ments, for in less 
than six months that 
official, and the one 
in the neighboring 
city of Yung-tsz, were 
both dead, and the 
edict ordering them to 
be cashiered for life, 
the punishment in- 
sisted on by the Allied /%, 

Powers, came after departure from han-kow 

they were dead. It was the last-named official who 
prevented us from crossing the Yellow River, and in 
consequence of whose action we were left to suffer 
terrible exposure from the sun for two days on the 
north bank of the river. Our condition then made such 
an impression on the people of Cheng-chau who saw us, 
and who did not see us, that now, though much changed 
in appearance, as you can readily imagine, I was recog- 
nized by not a few as I walked up the streets. This 
gave me a golden opportunity of witnessing to the 
power of God, which I was not slow to make use of. 
I reminded them of their own official's words when he, 
drawing his hand across the back of my neck, threat- 
ened to put us all to death. "China," he said, "no 
longer protects your Jesus. " Where is that official now? 
"Oh," they all said, " he is dead long ago! " "Now," I 
said to them, "you can see that Jesus needs not any 
country to protect Him, for He is the protector of all 
men, and He protected us in 1900, as you have evidence 

of to-day." What a joy it was to me to tell those 
people, who had witnessed our sufferings, of Jesus the 
mighty to save. The American Baptist Mission has 
now a station in that city, quite close to the Vanien 
where we were cursed, and Mr. Lawton, one of the 
missionaries there, told me that one man who heard the 
official curse us is now one of their most hopeful en- 
quirers. . May he be but the first of many who, in that 
city, will confess the once despised Jesus. 

I also had occasion to visit the Yamen of the official 
who prevented us from crossing the Yellow River, in 
consequence of which, as I have already said, we were 
compelled to lie on the north bank exposed, without any 
covering, to the fierce July sun for two days. From the 
present official I learned of the death of the one who held 
office in 1900, and I further learned that he, the Yung-Uz 
official, had been obliged to prevent our crossing in con- 
sequence of a message he had received from the Cheng- 
chau magistrate (who was a Boxer leader) immediately 
after the Glover party had passed on down south. This 
message was to the 
effect that no more 
foreigners were to be 
allowed to cross the 
Yellow River, and if 
any did he would have 
them put to death 
when the}- reached 
Cheng chau. This 
threat he would cer- 
tainly have carried out 
had not the edict of 
protection , forced from 
the un willingDowager 
Empress by the Yang- 
tsz Viceroys and Tuan 
Fang, arrived just in 
time to save us. God, 
when He purposes to 
deliver His children, 
is never too late, nor too soon. It may appear to some, 
from this, that the Yung-tsz magistrate could not have 
acted otherwise than he did, and that there is an incon- 
sistency in my statement of God's speedy and terrible 
judgment, but, as a matter of fact, he could have sent us 
on by another route. How wonderfully God had planned 
our deliverance, and the more information we now get, 
instead of diminishing the miraculous side, as not a few 
have thought it would do, makes our deliverance all the 
more wonderful. 

At Wu-chih Hsieu, a city oil the north bank of the 
Yellow River, where the official treated us well, I learned 
that the man who held office in 1900 had been promoted 
to be an expectant Tao Tai, and it was commonly reported 
among the people that his promotion was because of his 
kind treatment of us. We have often wondered what 
means God had used to enable us to cross the Yellow- 
River, little thinking that it would ever come to light, 
but it did on the occasion of this visit. Our friends will 


< 15 

recall from the story of our journey that, when we were 
turned back from Yung-tsz city, the Wu-chih magistrate 
sent us on again to the Yellow River under the escort of 
several soldiers, who had been ordered by him to see us 
safely across the river and put on the direct road to 
Cheng-chau. We were then to make our own way to that 
city, without going near the city of Yung-tsz. The escort, 
instead of taking us over the river, deserted us on the 
north bank, and we were left there without any human 
possibility of getting across, for the river being under his 
jurisdiction, subord- 
inates of the Yung-tsz 
magistrate have their 
offices on the south 
side, and we would 
have been stopped by 
them, and the ferry- 
boat peoplewould have 
got into trouble for 
taking us over. The 
escort, after deserting 
us on the north bank, 
returned to Wu-chih 
by the riverside road, 
and reported that they 
had carried out the 
official's orders. 

When the official 
found out, soon after Photo by] 
their return, that the RJ 

eSCOrt had deceived US, art seventy feet' ! 

he had them punished, 

and sent a courier on horseback to th 

were, to instruct the captains of the 

us over, and it was this mounted courier who was the 

only other passenger on the boat when we crossed. The 

official's instructions to the boatmen were to land us, not 

at the usual wharf, where we would have great difficulty 

in getting through, but at a place some distance down the 

river, and from there one of the boat hands was sent to 

conduct us across the country, avoiding the district of 

Yung-tsz, till we joined the main road to Cheng-chau. 

'-boats to take 

Our experience accords exactly with this story, and 
having since verified it, we can have no doubt about this 
having been God's plan for us. Surely such a magistrate 
as that deserved promotion, and let us pray that he may 
hear the Gospel where he now is, and become a disciple 
of the same Jesus whose disciples he aided in their time 
of need. 

When we arrived at Cheng-chau on our present visit, 
we were met at the station by some of the missionaries 
now resident here, and, when nearer the city gate, by 
Mrs. Lawton and her 
children. We entered 
the city by the same 
gate as in 1900, and as 
we walked up the same 
street as we did then I 
could not restrain a 
tear as I thought of 
the contrast. Then a 
party of thirteen (men, 
women and children) 
half-naked and half- 
starved refugees, but 
now, also, a party 
of men, women and 
children, in such 
different circum- 

Our friends will be 
glad to know that 
from a letter just re- 
ceived from Mr. Falls, 
who is now in charge of the work at our old station of 
Ping-yao, we learn that the "Jessie and Isabel Saunders' 
Memorial Conference Hall " is almost ready for the 
painters, and the native Christians are confidently 
lqoking for us to be present at the public opening at the 
end of October. My dear wife and I feel that we ought 
to see them once more, and we ask your prayers that, if 
the Lord opens our way to go, we may be enabled to im- 
part to them some spiritual blessing, and that we may be 
comforted by their faith. 

Tidings from the Tibetan Border. 

THE following comes from the pen of Mr. Moyes :— 
" We are at present experiencing some of the after- 
effects of the British occupation of Lhassa. The 
whole eastern border of Tibet has for some time been 
more or less unsettled, and there has been a growing 
tendency to contemn Chinese authority. This feeling of 
discontent reached a climax at Batang a short time ago, 
when the Tibetans killed two French priests and the 
Chinese ambassador and all his escort. The Chinese 
government is now dealing with the matter, and is 
sending in thousands of soldiers, and it is declared they 
will almost exterminate the Batang population. We 
hope a more humane form of settlement may be adopted, 
but one thing is certain, that this will mean the opening 

up of Batang, as it has never been open before. As a 
result, a Chinese city will be established there, and the 
opportunity will be an exceptional one for us to open a 
mission station there. It promises to be one of the most 
important centres on this whole eastern border. But this 
unsettled state of the country, and the influx of so many 
soldiers, has caused all trade to be at a standstill here in 
Ta-ehien-lu. Food is already up to famine prices, and we 
are experiencing great difficulty in getting food for our 
workmen, who are building our new mission house. 
There are signs of interest among the Tibetans in the 
city, but we cannot take up the work thoroughly till our 
new premises are completed. — Mr. Moves in At the 

1 4 6 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Mr. Stark writes from Shanghai : 
" On the nth instant we had the pleasure 
of welcoming from Australia a party of 
four young men, namely, Messrs. Peter 
Olaf Olesen, Sydney Nettle Brimley, 
Samuel Gully Wiltshire, and Hedley 
Granville White. Two days later Mr. H. 
Wupperfeld arrived from Germany; also 
Mr. H. S. Sanders, who has come from 
England on a visit. The four brethren 
from Australia leave to-night, under es- 
cort of Mr. Wupperfeld, for the Training 
Home at Ganking, and Mr. Sanders will 
proceed under the same escort to Si-chuen, 
with a view to seeing something of the 
work of the Mission in that province." 

Mr. G. W. Hunter has returned from 
his journey into the new dominion of 
Sin-kiang. He was absent about six 
months, and covered over 1,000 English 
miles. He sold something like 1,635 
Scripture portions and had many excel- 
lent opportunities of preaching the 
Gospel. He intends shortly again to 
start for this province, on an extended 
tour, preaching and selling books, and he 
will value a place in the intercessions of 
God's people. 

Mr. Belcher, in reporting the bap- 
tism of three men and one woman, writes 
that the Gospel is gaining acceptance in 
Liang-chau, and that he believes the 
future will see a strong and vigorous 
church in that city. One of the Christian 
women there is being bitterly persecuted 
by her heathen husband, who has turned 
her out of the dwelling rooms into a little 
side room, and will not allow her any 
food or firing. She is able to earn a 
little money, but this provides a mere 
subsistence. All this is "because she 
will not give up her Lord." Special 
prayer is asked for her. 

Mr. R. BERGLiNG reports the baptism 
of six men and five women at Han-cheng, 
Shen-si. Amongst the former is a man 
with a degree, the fourth of this class 
received into the fellowship of the church 
at this station. He is a man of influence 
and good reputation, and a future of con- 
siderable usefulness is expected for him ; 
but he will have many temptations and 
difficulties, and will need to be helped by 

Recently, reports have reached us 
with regard to the disturbed state of some 
parts of South Shan-si, but we are relieved 
to learn from Mr. Gillies that everything 
is now quiet in Ho-tsin and Kiang-chau. 

The secret societies, which have been the 
proximate cause of the unrest, have been 
dispersed, and order has been restored. 

Mr. Oscar Carlen announces the 
baptism of twenty-one men and twelve 
women from nine different villages 
among the mountains in the district of 
Huen-uen in Shan-si. The work there is 
growing rapidly, and the Christians at 
the out-stations have built for themselves 
a chapel large enough to seat two hundred 

Mr. Thor writes from Nan-chang, 
Kiang-si : — " Last month I paid a visit to 
Lo-ki, a country place thirty miles from 
Nan-chang, and was greatly encouraged 
by what I saw of the Lord's working 
there. We had two, three, and sometimes 
four, meetings a day while I was there, 
and people who had been working all 
da}' in their fields would come by moon- 
light two English miles, to hear the 
Gospel. An old man whom we baptized 
last year, lives out there, and, as far as 
one can judge, the Lord is using him to 
interest many of the people about him in 
the Gospel. Nearly all in his own village 
seem ready to receive the Gospel, and a 
number have banished their idols." 

AT TiEn-Tai, in Cheh-kiang, Mr. 
Loosley recently held a four weeks' Bible 
School, which was attended by nine 
young men between the ages of sixteen 
and twenty-six. The time was spent in 
study of the book of Genesis. They 
worked faithfully, and now, Mr. Looseley 
says, have a good grasp of the contents of 
the book. 

Mr. Charles Thomson, in reporting 
the baptism of twenty-six men and four- 
teen women in the Huang-ien district, 
writes: "These have all been enquirers 
and candidates for baptism for a long 
time. Not a few have been attending 
services for four, five, six, and even seven 
years, and many are relatives of people 
who are already members of the church." 

From Fu-shuen, Si-chuen, we are 
thankful to learn from Mr. Strong, that 
the differences between the officials and 
the people, which have been causing 
disturbance, have been adjusted. The 
mandarin feels that it will be some time 
before it will again be possible to bring 
before the city elders the reforms, the 
attempt to establish which was the cause 
of the riot. In this district, thirty 
converts were recently baptized upon 
confession of faith in Christ. At such 
seasons, it is Mr. Strong's custom to take 

up a thanksgiving offering. This year it 
amounted to 19,500 cash, which goes 
towards the purchase of tracts to be kept 
at the different stations for free distribu- 

Mr. W. H. Aldis, who recently com- 
pleted a walk of nearly 1,000 li (about 
335 miles) around the Pao-ning out- 
stations, and to Kuang-uen, informs us 
that he had the joy of baptizing nineteen 
men and women on the journey, and 
reports that he found much cause for 
praise to God. " The large number at- 
tending the services at the out-stations," 
he writes, "fills one with a sense of the 
opportunity which lies before us, and at 
the same time drives one to prayer that 
the Lord would indeed pour out His 
Spirit, that many of these may be really 

Miss F. M. Williams announces the 
destruction of idols at Sin-tien-tsi by a 
man who seems in earnest about his 
soul's salvation. At this station a class 
has been started for men who have not 
yet been received as catechumens. Twelve 
have joined it, and prayer is asked for it. 

Miss E. H. CulvERWell reports that 
at Nan-pu an elderly man has destroyed 
his ancestral tablets. Though he lives 
ten miles distant from the city, he attends 
the services regularly on Sundays. 

Writing from KuEI-iang, in Kuei- 
chau, Mr. Cecil Smith says that the audi- 
ences at the Gospel meetings in the street- 
chapel are usually good, the chapel being 
sometimes crowded. The Sunday ser- 
vices are also well attended. 

At Tuh-shan, in the same province, we 
learn from Mr. Curtis Waters that the 
attendances at the meetings have increas- 
ed, especially amongst the women. A 
number of men had come up to the city 
for a time, from the Sui-po district, in 
order to have an opportunity of receiving 
further instructions in the truth of God. 
Amongst those were several candidates 
for baptism. 

Mr. Adam has held his half-yearly 
conference at An-shuen, and Mr. S. R. 
Clarke, who, together with Mr. R. 
Williams, went over from Kuei-yang in 
order to attend the gathering, writes : 
"We were much rejoiced at all we saw 
and heard. There were between three 
and four hundred present— Christians and 
enquirers, Chinese and Miao. Undoubt- 
edly, if there is one place where there 
ought to be at least tw o missionaries, that 
place is An-shuen Fu." 



Concerning the two teachers recently 
baptized at Kuh-tsing, Mr. Allen writes : 
"It means something for men of their 
class to confess Christ here." He adds : 
' ' Yesterday we had such a day as I had 
never seen before in this city. The Lord 
had been working by His Spirit in many 
hearts, and about thirty of us came to- 
gether for meetings. Some soul-stirring 
testimonies were given, and two men 
burned their idols while we all sang : 
' Jesus shall reign,' etc." 

From Yun-nan Fu, Mr. A. G. Nicholls 
writes hopefully of the work under his 
care. In the tea-shops, as a rule, he 
meets with encouragement, when preach- 
ing the Gospel and selling books, whilst 
the Christians are very diligent in wit- 
nessing for the Lord, both when at their 
business and after the public services in 
the chapel. 


Hung-Tung. —There is a wide-spread 
and increasing work here, but there is a 
great need for leaders and teachers to 
keep up with the increase. Will you join 
us in praying for them? Many of those 
who take meetings have no training and 
.have little ability, so it is not much 
wonder that the evening meeting which 
takes the place of family worship in the 
individual homes is in some places poorly 
attended. Here in the north the propor- 
tion of illiterate men is much greater than 
in other parts. This inability to read, 
and alas, lack of desire and much of an 
opportunity, together with a heathen 
environment, keeps many enquirers and 
Christians in a state of spiritual baby- 
hood. Will vnn unite with us in prayer 

province and at this particular station. 
As you will remember, it is the martyr 
province of our Mission where in 1900 so 
many lost their lives through the Boxers. 
It is indeed an honor to take up work so 
heroically laid down, to stand on soil 
stained with the blood of those "who 
counted not their lives dear unto them. ' ' 

Our district is a large one, with many 
villages and some important cities almost 
ignorant of that Gospel which is "the 
power of God unto salvation to every one 
that believeth." These different places 
must be visited as often as possible, and 
the work of the station kept up besides. 
We have two services for the native 
Christians and enquirers every week-day, 
and three of like nature, besides a regular 
public preaching service, on Sunday. 

We have a boys' school to which I ex- 
pect to devote some time later on. The 
teaching given is much along Chinese 
lines, and one of our Chinese church 
members is in charge ; but the school 
atmosphere is decidedly Christian, and 
some instruction in foreign branches of 
study is given. 

For the sake of those who desire to give 
up the use of opium, there is on the 
premises, though not under our direct 
control, an opium refuge. It would seem 
to be a sufficient recommendation of this 
work to say that most of our church 
members have been former refuge 

Our new chapel of grey stone, and in 
semi-foreign style, is all but completed, 
and is quite handsome. Money was given 
for its erection by friends at home in 
memory of two child martyrs, Jessie and 

* ' ' " ] ho through the Boxer 

1 their lives in 1900. 
how to be used as a 
1 and tract and book 

a has a particularly 
lir, both in summer 
and bracing. The 
is high. We are on 
great Tai-uen plain, 
sides by mountains, 
jearably hot or cold. 
>st people should be 
by this time grown 
e customs and dress, 
■ funny to hear the 
tie as I walk, to feel 
the inevitable queue, 
p-sticks. However, 
bit hard, and good 
j enjoyable, 
nds in fruit, vege- 
uts. To the above 

list may be added mutton, beef, and n:;mv 
kinds of game. Most of China has much 
less of the good things of life. 

My fellow-workers are most sympa. 
thetic and kind. 

Now, dear friends, may I ask a con-. 
tinned interest in your prayers, pai ticu-. 
larly for this, "that utterance may be 
given unto me." I have begun to take 
meetings, but I greatly desire to soon, 
become a thoroughly proficient preacher, 
and so be able to present the Gospel 
clearly and attractively. — R. K. Gonder, 

Monthly Notes. 

August 21st, from Shanghai, Mrs. J' 
Talbot and Miss B. Leggat for England. 

September 18th, from Shanghai, J. 
and Mrs. Vale and two children for 


September 6th, at Kiu-kiang, James C. 
Hall to Miss Mary W. Blacklaws. 


July 22nd, at Si-ning, Kan-suh, to Mr. 
and Mrs. H. F. Ridley, a daughter (Rose 

August 29th, at Kai-feng, Ho-nan, to 
Dr. and Mrs. Sidney H. Carr, a daughter 
(Ailsa Kathleen). 


Shen-si — 

Chen-kia-keo 3, 


Hsiao-i 5 

Lu-cheng 5 

Chih-li — 

Hsuen-hua 2 

Huai-luh out-stations 28, 

Si-chuen — 

Ing-shan 2 

Shuen-king and out-stations. ... 6. 

Fu-shuen and out-stations 30 

Uan-hsien out-station 1 

Chen-tu and out-stations 33 

(tAN-HWUY — 

Gan-king 3 

Huei-chau and out-station 7 


Wenchau 4 

Previously reported 988 



Editorial Notes. 

WE would beg to remind the readers of China's 
Millions that most subscriptions to the paper expire 
with the present number, and that we shall be thankful, in 
these cases, to receive, during the present month, the renewals 
of those who wish their paper continued. A prompt remittance 
will save our writing to enquire about the continuance ol the 
paper, and will facilitate our arrangements for the coming year. 

It is OUT purpose this year, in order to increase the cir- 
culation of our Mission literature, to make combination offers, 
bv means of which friends may secure China's Millions and 
also one or more of our books for a specially low price. These 
offers are printed on the last page of the present issue of this 

May we suggest that our readers endeavor to help us in- 
crease the circulation of China's Millions. If they have been 
blessed by reading the paper, would they not like to bring a 
similar blessing to others ; and if they long to have China more 
largely blessed, would they not be willing to put forth some 
special effort in this direction, such as circulating information 
concerning its needs? This can be done in one of two ways ; 
either by subscribing to China's Millions and sending it to 
friends ; or by sending us the names and addresses of friends to 
whom we may send sample copies. If one or the other of these 
c< arses is taken, prayerfully and for the Lord's sake, we doubt 
not that the result will soon be seen, both here and in China. 

We have reason to believe that there are many young 
people in the country who desire to secure a systematic and com- 
prehensive understanding of their Bibles, but who are almost 
hopeless of obtaining this, as they are unable to attend any Theo- 
logical Seminary or Bible Training School. To such may we 
recommend the Scofield Bible Correspondence Course, edited by 
Dr. C. I. Scofield. We have had the privilege of looking over 
this course of study, and we have no hesitation in endorsing it, 
as well-analyzed, exhaustive, and spiritual. With such a course 
open for home study, there is no reason why any individual 
should remain ignorant of the great fundamental truths of 
Christianity, or Scripturally unprepared for service at home or 
abroad. For particulars of the cost of the course, etc., inter- 
ested persons may address Mr. Chas. C. Cook, 150 Nassau St., 
New York City. 

We would call special attention to the fact that God's 
honored servants, Dr. Torrey and Mr. Alexander, expect to 
hold evangelistic meetings in Toronto, during the month of 
' January, and in Philadelphia, during the following month. 
These cities are populous and important places, and a quicken- 
ing of spiritual life in them is likely to determine great issues, 
not only in the saving of souls, but also in inaugurating new 
efforts in behalf of the heathen, including those in China. Will 
not all our readers earnestly pray that these ends may be ob- 
tained by the forthcoming meetings, and that Dr. Torrey and 
Mr. Alexander may be prepared in body and spirit for the tax- 
ing and sacred service before them. 

We deeply sympathize with the Presbyterian Board in 
the sad calamity which has befallen it in the murder of its mis- 
sionaries at Lienchau, in the province of Kwang-tung. A tra- 
gedy of this kind affects the whole Church of Christ, and the 
whole missionary force in China ; for first, there is begotten a 

common sorrow, because of lives lost where it seems as if none 
could be sp ired ; and second, it is recognized that a calamity of 
this kind in China is not unlikely to repeat itself, which creates 
heart-tension where this seems already sufficiently great. We 
offer to the Presbyterian Board, therefore, our heartfelt and 
prayerful sympathy. May God comfort its members, and all 
who mourn, and may He give good courage, in spite of loss atul 
sorrow, to press forward in renewed service in behalf of those 
who so manifestly need Christ. God is frequently, of late, re- 
minding the Church that His unalterable law is that the king- 
dom is to be entered through much tribulation. May we be 
willing to learn the lesson anew, and to remember it as long as 
we serve, lest we be discouraged. That is a notable word in 
the seventh chapter of the Revelation : " These are they which 
came out of great tribulation and have washed their robes and 
made them white in the blood of the Lamb ; therefore are they 
before the throne of God." Our suffering now, means our 
reigning hereafter. 

What has taken place i 

China so unexpectedly, em- 
phasizes the need of constant prayer for the safety of the mis- 
sionaries in that land. We do not mean by this that there is 
unusual d mger in China at the present time. On the contrary 
we believe that the Empire never was so likely to remain un- 
disturbed. But there are certain facts which cannot be passed 
over. The Chinese are densely ignorant ; they are deeply 
superstitious ; they greatly fear the wrath of ancestral and 
demon spirits ; they regard the foreigners in their midst as a 
cause of offence. to these spirits, and therefore of danger to the 
people at large ; and they are quick to suspect the motives of 
all foreigners and to ascribe to them anticipated or actual evil. 
Whatever, therefore, the promise of quietness in China may be, 
there is always a possibility of sudden and serious calamity, 
and hence whatever of actual peace there is, at any time, is of 
the love and mercy of Gad. Prayer, therefore, earnest, unceas- 
ing prayer, is a deep and abiding need, that we may lead, in 



in reporting 

[ten and four- 
;-ien district, 
een enquirers 
m for a long 
een attending 
md even seven 
ives of people 
f the church." 
IUEN, we are 
r. Strong, that 
te officials and 
been causing 
djusted. The 
be some time 
sible to bring 
reforms, the 
was the cause 
istrict, thirty 
aptized upon 
rist. At such 
custom to take 

here, a quiet and peaceable life. 
suuicLuncs crowuea. The Sunday ser- 
vices are also well attended. 

At Tuh-shan, in the same province, we 
learn from Mr. Curtis Waters that the 
attendances at the meetings have increas- 
ed, especially amongst the women. A 
number of men had come up to the city 
for a time, from the Sui-po district, in 
order to have an opportunity of receiving 
further instructions in the truth of God. 
Amongst those were several candidates 
for baptism. 

Mr. Adam has held his half-yearly 
conference at An-shuen, and Mr. S. R. 
Clarke, who, together with Mr. R. 
Williams, went over from Kuei-yang in 
order to attend the gathering, writes: 
"We were much rejoiced at all we saw 
and heard. There were between three 
and four hundred present— Christians and 
enquirers, Chinese and Miao. Undoubt- 
edly, if there is one place where there 
ought to be at least two missionaries, that 
place is An-shuen Fu."